World Cup One Day International 1981
-
Anton Hysén: 'Anyone afraid of coming out should give me a call'
[Soccer, Guardian] (Football news, match reports and fixtures | guardian.co.uk)Top-flight world football has no openly gay players, except one – Swedish midfielder Anton Hysén. So why did he make the move, and what has been the reaction?Anton Hysén looks every inch the modern footballer. The 20-year-old Swede has his initials tattooed behind one ear and his parents' names on each forearm. On his left arm, in particularly elaborate lettering, is: "UNWA". This is Hysén's tribute to Liverpool, his birthplace, and the terrace anthem of his favourite club – You'll Never ...
Top-flight world football has no openly gay players, except one – Swedish midfielder Anton Hysén. So why did he make the move, and what has been the reaction?
Anton Hysén looks every inch the modern footballer. The 20-year-old Swede has his initials tattooed behind one ear and his parents' names on each forearm. On his left arm, in particularly elaborate lettering, is: "UNWA". This is Hysén's tribute to Liverpool, his birthplace, and the terrace anthem of his favourite club – You'll Never Walk Alone.
Hysén, the son of former Liverpool defender and Swedish international Glenn Hysén, is currently walking very much alone. This month, the left-sided midfielder came out as Sweden's first openly gay male footballer. He is only the second high-level footballer to come out in the world, ever. The first, Justin Fashanu, revealed he was gay in 1990, found himself shunned by the footballing world, including his brother, John, and hanged himself eight years later. (John later expressed his remorse.)
A generation on, when gay men and women play prominent roles in every other kind of entertainment, it looks increasingly bizarre that world football has no openly gay players – apart from Hysén. Although, as he points out, he currently plays in the fourth tier of Swedish football, working in the local Volvo factory to support himself, Hysén's honesty about his sexuality is a big deal. His family is a footballing dynasty in Sweden; Hysén's older brother, Tobias, is a Swedish international; their father, Glenn, was a tough defender who remains a celebrity in Sweden. In Britain, it would be rather like John Terry having a footballing son who came out. Perhaps most significantly of all, Hysén, like the English cricketer Steven Davies, who came out last month, made his declaration at the start of his career.
A bouncy, articulate athlete who speaks excellent English with an American twang picked up during a year at college there, Hysén is utterly at ease with his decision when we meet at his family's apartment in Gothenburg before his team, Utsiktens BK, play their first big match of the new Swedish season. He has no time for gay stereotypes. As he politely puts it: "I'm not a big Pride person. There's nothing wrong with Pride but it's just not my thing."
His story began, however, at Stockholm's Pride march in 2007, when his dad made a surprising appearance. It was controversial because the gay community assumed Glenn was a homophobe after he threw a punch at a man who groped him in the toilets at Frankfurt airport in 2001. But this macho football legend confounded critics by talking with great empathy of "a 16-year-old who didn't want to come out because he feared what his teammates would think". No one realised at the time, but he was referring to his son. "He said, 'I'm doing it for you,'" remembers Hysén.
Hysén's family and close friends have been completely supportive since he revealed his sexuality to them a few years ago; he figures he was born this way. "I always knew but I didn't really think about it seriously when I was younger – you live at home and hang out with girls and you only really think about it when you start to want a serious relationship," he says. Injuries stalled his development as a footballer with the Swedish premier-league club Häcken and now Hysén is rebuilding his career at Utsiktens, where his father became coach last year. Hysén did not court the flurry of global publicity that, invariably, came with his revelation. During a football magazine interview, Glenn casually mentioned his son's sexuality; the journalist then politely approached Hysén to see if he wanted to come out. Hysén thought he might as well and, with typical frankness, told Offside magazine: "It is completely strange, isn't it? It's all fucked up. Where the hell are all the others? No one is coming out."
That is probably because homophobia is rife in global football, from the top to the bottom. When Fifa last year awarded the 2022 World Cup to Qatar, where homosexuality is illegal, president Sepp Blatter sniggered that gay fans "should refrain from any sexual activities" if travelling there. "Thank goodness only healthy people play football," said Vlato Markovic recently, vowing there would be no gay players while he was president of Croatian football. In 2009, Max Clifford claimed he advised two gay Premiership players to stay in the closet because football was "in the dark ages, steeped in homophobia". Last year, Gordon Taylor, head of the Professional Footballers' Association, casually remarked that homophobia was not high on the Premiership's agenda after no footballers would front the FA's anti-homophobia video campaign.
Calling football "institutionally homophobic", as Ben Summerskill of Stonewall put it, looks like an understatement. A Stonewall survey found seven in 10 fans have witnessed homophobic abuse. In 2009, seven men were found guilty of hurling taunts at Sol Campbell, in the first case of indecent chanting brought to court. Ipswich supporters still repeat: "He's gay, he's dead, he's hanging in a shed, Fashanu, Fashanu" at fans of Norwich, where Fashanu began his career.
Even if this is excused as pantomime tribal rivalry, the violence of it is terrifying. But Hysén does not fear his experience will in any way replicate Fashanu's. "His teammates and his brother turned their backs on him," he says. "That's the biggest tragedy." Hysén's glamorous, fur coat-wearing mother, Helena, vividly recalls Fashanu's coming out shaking footballing circles when she was living on Merseyside with Glenn and their children. "I remember this picture when he was lying down on the grass under an oak tree just in jeans and he told the world he was gay. Everyone was like: 'What the heck is he doing?'" She hopes it would be different now in Britain, although, as she puts it: "English men are more conservative [than Sweden]. They still wear wigs in court."
Two hours before Utsiktens kick off against Assyriska in the regional cup final, I grab a lift with Hysén and his dad to their stadium. So far, reaction has been the polar opposite to that surrounding Fashanu, except for one offensive letter from a fan. "Everyone has been very positive. I was on the train last weekend and this girl said: 'You've made the world a better place, thank you for being there for everyone,' and I haven't done anything," Hysén smiles. "But when you think about it, you kinda have. Obviously I haven't been playing in the top league but I'm still going for it, and I'm still the only active player who has come out, so of course it's huge."
Fans might assume it is impossible for footballers to come out because of teammates – or managers. Brian Clough treated Fashanu brusquely after his million-pound transfer to Nottingham Forest in 1981 and the striker's career fell into terminal decline. Hysén has two managers at Utsiktens; his dad is strongly supportive and his other coach, recounts Hysén, told him: "I support you 100%. If anybody else says anything we'll kick them out. Just do your thing." Hysén understands other gay players might fear discrimination by managers because of their sexuality but "if someone turns you down because of that, they would be the dumb one".
Dressing room "banter" is notoriously Neanderthal but Hysén insists he is totally comfortable at Utsiktens. "Everyone is positive. Everyone," he says of his teammates. It may help that nine of the team are under 22. "Who cares about a gay joke? I do it too. I joke about myself." Before the cup final, the Utsiktens players slouch around in flipflops and tracksuits, playing computer games and cards. The smell of Deep Heat rises from the dressing room; Guns N' Roses pumps from the stereo. "We're an international team," explains Sonny Karlsson, a big Serb-Swedish striker, pointing out teammates from Bosnia, Germany and Albania. "And we've got a fag, how about that?" adds Hysén.
Rightwinger Niklas Tidstrand, a friend for five years, has publicly supported Hysén. "We're a really good, tight group – perhaps that's why Anton came out as well," says Tidstrand of their young squad. "It's good for him. He doesn't have to lie when girls come up to him. It's hard to have something inside you that's really big. I supported him from the first moment he said he was gay and when he came out to everybody I thought it was good but we didn't think it was going to be a big deal like this."
Premiership players are startlingly reluctant to talk about homophobia or gay players in the game, as if they will be marked men simply for discussing the issue. Former Sheffield Wednesday captain Darren Purse said he would have to think hard before advising a young player to come out; Bayern Munich's German striker Mario Gomez made headlines when he did the opposite, urging gay players to break this last "taboo". Hysén hopes his brother Tobias's support might encourage other top Swedish footballers to come out. "Other players should know he is someone they could talk to as well," he says. Hysén would like to see Premiership players stick up for gay colleagues. "If you're a real man in the Premier League you'd say, 'If you've got a problem, call me.' There has to be some way – whoever plays in the Premier League should try to support them."
Does Hysen feel pressure to be a role model now he is football's only gay player? "Not at all," he says. "There's nothing to be a role model for – you're gay, it's not a big thing. People tell me I'm a celebrity now, and I shouldn't be. But as long as it helps [others by speaking openly], I'll do everything I can. If there's anyone afraid of coming out they should give me a call."
Hysén admits it made it easier to come out given the fact that Utsiktens count their crowds in hundreds rather than thousands. Last week's cup final was the biggest game Hysén had played since he came out.
At half-time, Utsiktens fans of all ages are supportive of Hysén, although there are a few old jokes. "What we say is, 'Don't drop the soap in the shower, boys,'" says one fan. "He has really placed our team on the map. Everybody knows what is Utsiktens – it's Anton Hysén," beams Thelma Lingonblad, an elderly stalwart. "It's very brave coming out like that," nods Lars Borjessön. "The media minds more than us," declares young fan Selma Arnautovic, just as Utsiktens grab a second goal. "Lots of people think it's his private life. People don't think any differently about him. They like the way he plays," she smiles, "not which side he is on."
Hysen is not dating anyone and says he would "just laugh" if future romances were reported in the press. The media "can say whatever they want as long as it's not bullshit". He is finding it "really hard to find someone within sports that acts like you" – "masculine", as he puts it. "I like to go to gay bars but it gets a little bit too much when it comes to Pride. We'll see. You meet people every day so no stress. I'm not searching for anything."
It may be easier to come out in Sweden, that bastion of liberal civility. Hysén is a great Anglophile (even sporting the St George's flag on his personalised boots) but agrees that Sweden is more tolerant. "People here are a little bit more liberal but I understand people of other cultures and religions if they don't respect it," he says of his sexuality. "You can't love everyone."
And it is not all peace and love in Sweden. Hysén's mother is worried about his meeting bigger clubs. "Three or four teams in the highest league have really bad fans," she says. "If they meet a team like that, I don't think Anton gets scared. He gets more determined. But I'm scared. I'm his mum. And if he goes out to a nightclub, everyone knows him now. I'm scared he'll get beaten up."
As the match enters the final 10 minutes, Tidstrand is sent off for his second yellow card. Cursing on the sidelines, he says Assyriska's fans were shouting: "Are you sure you are just Anton's friend?" and "Are you gay as well?" at him. "It's the first time it's happened."
Utsiktens win the cup 2-1. Fans run on to the pitch, celebrating. "The left foot is back!" says Hysén delightedly. But, for the first time, he was abused. "I heard so much shit," he says of the opposition fans. "'Fucking faggot' and things like that." Hysén admits he was initially furious. Then "I was laughing, I was psyched to play the game. It's just talk. It's just shouting. My attitude is: 'I've got the ball – you don't. I'm on the pitch – you're not.' And if you hate that, I couldn't care less." He points out that he heard other fans telling his abusers: "Shut up, you can't say things like that."
Hysén heads home with his mum and sister, looking forward to a proposed trip to Britain for a televised discussion with gay sportsmen Steven Davies and Gareth Thomas and then to watch his beloved Liverpool. There with the rest of the fans he will belt out You'll Never Walk Alone. Perhaps he won't have to for much longer.
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2011 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
Habari ya leo ni kujichagulia: indigenUS encounters diasporic hadithi
[Africa] (Afrigator)[Jana, katika hadithi ya kwanzaa, ilikuwa ya umoja, na kila siku inafaa kujichagulia ukweli wa desturi na mila yetu.. Hadithi ya the q_t werd yanaweza kuelezwa na haya nguzo saba ya kwanzaa, kwa hivyo..in the spirit of bredrin en dadas in solidarity, we (as in the colour spill productions team behind the doc in the works on dis blog en others..) are cooking, writing, en sharing in grassroots/gift networks, the next week through to the last moon of the year of the tiger, in dedication to kwanzaa ...
[Jana, katika hadithi ya kwanzaa, ilikuwa ya umoja, na kila siku inafaa kujichagulia ukweli wa desturi na mila yetu..... Hadithi ya the q_t werd yanaweza kuelezwa na haya nguzo saba ya kwanzaa, kwa hivyo.....in the spirit of bredrin en dadas in solidarity, we (as in the colour spill productions team behind the doc in the works on dis blog en others.....) are cooking, writing, en sharing in grassroots/gift networks, the next week through to the last moon of the year of the tiger, in dedication to kwanzaa en (mo of) our Afrikan stories,...] Siku ya pili ni Kujichagulia (koo-jee-cha-goo-LEE-ah) Self Determination “To define ourselves, name ourselves, create for ourselves and speak for ourselves.” The second Principle of the Nguzo Saba is self-determination. This too expresses itself as both commitment and practice. It demands that we as an African people define, defend and develop ourselves instead of allowing or encouraging others to do this. It requires that we recover lost memory and once again shape our world in our own image and interest. And it is a call to recover and speak our own special truth to the world and raise images above the earth that reflect our capacity for human greatness and progress. The first act of a free people is to shape its world in its own image and interest. And it is a statement about their conception of self and their commitment to self-determination. [Frantz] Fanon has said each person must ask him or herself three basic questions: 1. Who am I? http://www.pambazuka.org/en/category/features/59505 2. Am I really who I say I am? http://www.pambazuka.org/en/category/features/59500 (….between the lines are many mo of our stories of struggle for pan-Afrikan liberation, of how folks been harvesting indigenus en diasporic resources across space and time) To mark the attained pseudo independence on the eve of 9th December 1961, Mwenge wa Uhuru (Freedom/Uhuru Torch) was placed on the top of Mount Kilimanjaro by Alexander Nyirenda as a symbol of freedom. Here, I wish to argue that, the ritual of placing the torch and the annual Uhuru Torch race (Mbio za Mwenge wa Uhuru) represent Nyereres admiration of the performing arts and its role in shaping peoples consciousness towards a common goal. The establishment of the Ministry of Culture and Youth could be traced to 1962 Presidents Inaugural Address. In this speech, Nyerere outlined the roles of the ministry, including facilitating the process of enabling Tanzanians to regain their cultural pride (Nyerere, 1966, p. 187). In the same speech to the parliament, Nyerere indicated his concern on how colonialism dehumanised Afrikan arts. His speech became the blueprint of Tanzanias cultural policy and led to various art reformations. This included the institutionalization of National Art Groups (NAGs). The aim of institutionalizing NAGs was to fulfill Nyereres quest for the renaissance of Afrikan-ness in the arts and culture (Bakari and Materego, 2008). The institutionalized groups included the National Ngoma Troupe (1963), National Acrobatic Group (1969) and National Drama Group (1972). These groups were designed to act as a model of performing arts in Tanzania. For example, the National Ngoma Troupe had 30 artists recruited from the various regions in Tanzania, comprising of both musicians and dancers (Lange, 2002, p. 55). It should be noted that the process of building a national culture through theatre groups dates back to the birth of TANU in 1954 when Hiari ya Moyo under Suleiman Mwinamila participated effectively in creating a national theatre (Semzaba, 1983). From the beginning of TANU formation, decolonization movement started and Hiari ya Moyo was forced to put forward nationalism and liberation concepts that is, to fight against colonialism and (cultural) imperialism. Amka Msilale (Wake up, dont sleep) was their first recorded performance in 1954. Amka Msilale (Wake up dont sleep) Msiwe wajinga mu Tanganyika (Dont be stupid, you are in Tanganyika [territory]) Tanganyika ni mali yetu (Tanganyika is our property/wealth) Tukidai tutapewa (If we demand it[back], well be given) (Semzaba, 1983, p. 22) The multiplication of NAGs trickled down to the village levels. The process did not only end with the establishment, but also facilitation of their existence which were meant to be the foundation of the national artistic pride. These groups performed in political rallies, state banquets and meetings at all levels. Members of the NAGs were state employees. Since the state subsidized most of the costs and paid for their monthly salaries, the groups were not allowed to charge or receive extra payment for their performances. The focus was on the promotion of national unity and on echoing states Ujamaa policies. One of the positive outcomes of such initiatives was to make theatre an active activity at various levels of the society (Mlama, 1985, p.103). The union ritual between Tanganyika and Zanzibar of 26th April 1964 pictured above, can be referred to as another artistic performance. [ http://zanzibardaima.wordpress.com/2009/04/17/union-of-tanganyika-and-zanzibar-african-initiative-or-cold-war-rivalry/ ] Nyerere mixed the soil of the two countries in addition to the common approach of signing the treaty that is, the exchange of the Articles of Union. The costumes and the process of mixing the soil symbolised how Nyerere valued and treasured arts and his belief on the content of traditional theatre. Mwalimu, as Nyerere commonly known, also produced various pieces of theatre works. It should be noted that, in his mission to decolonize theatre, Mwalimu at various times, translated the so-called famous Shakespeare plays in Kiswahili. According to Rubin and Diakante (2001, p. 301) the translated plays were Julius Caesar as Julius Kaizari (1968), Macbeth as Makbeth (1968) and The Merchant of Venice as Mabepari wa Venisi (1969). One of the explanations of why Nyerere translated those works could be that by unfolding what was within the famous English based theatre The Shakespeares he could add value to peoples theatre and regain their pride. He believed that Kiswahili readers could better understand the content and context of the Shakespeares plays and have an opportunity to compare African/Tanzanian and foreign/western theatre in the process of regaining their pride. Secondly, for Mwalimu, it was important to promote Kiswahili as the language of theatre (Rubin and Diakante, 2001, p. 302). Thirdly, perhaps it was a way of proving to the world that what the majority were glorifying as holy literature, a simple person a proletarian (as he preferred to call himself) could read, understand and even translate. In fact in his 1962 speech to the parliament, Nyerere lamented how the European education dwelled more on teaching people how to dance fox trot, waltz and rock n roll. He asserted that this made educated people unable to dance traditional dances such as gombe sugu, the mangala, kiduo or lele mama whereby some have not even heard about them (Nyerere 1966, p. 187). Looking at how Mwalimu translated the works, one has to read between the lines so as to get a sense of his inner motive. For example the The Merchant of Venice could literally be translated as Mfanyabiashara (or Wafanyabiashara in plural) wa Venice. The word mabepari (bepari in singular) means capitalist(s). Perhaps after reading the book, he realized that the merchant behaviours could not be differentiated from those of the capitalists. In addition, it might be that he wanted to concisely deliver the point home since, being a self-proclaimed African socialist (Mjamaa), he was anti-capitalist. As noted, he purposely used the plural form of the title as opposed to its singular merchant. It can also been observed that the years when he translated the works that is, between 1967 and 1969 reflects the promotion of the then dominant ideology Ujamaa. Perhaps he wanted to emphasise it to people. All these translations and initiatives indicated, arguably, his stance against imperialism and its various manifestations. He saw imperialism as the cause of misconceived African history and arts. Mwalimu was also able to link his Ujamaa philosophy with fine arts. The famous Makonde sculpture known as Dimoongo by Robert Yakobo Sangwani was renamed as Ujamaa in the 1960s after The Arusha Declaration of 1967. The sculpture Dimoongo demonstrated a Makonde strength or power. Looking at the way the sculptor had been able to construct one person at the bottom supporting others and how those who have been supported support themselves as group, translated itself to Mwalimus idea of Ujamaa (Erick, 2009). It is said that it was Mwalimu who renamed it to Ujamaa after seeing its structure. The Tanzanian Coat of Arms as one of the national symbols represents the artistic creativity contained in other symbols such as the flag, national anthem and the Uhuru Torch. It is moulded to embrace the warriors shield in the midst of elephant tusks mounted on top of Mount Kilimanjaro. One can also see the man on the left and the woman on the right, standing in balanced postures on the sides of the warriors shield with cloves and cotton on their feet respectively. The warriors shield has the Uhuru Torch, Tanzanian flag, crossed axe and hoe, spear and water sign. All these symbolises the beneath motto of Uhuru na Umoja (Freedom and Unity) this is a title of Nyereres (1966) book. It is important to notice the demonstrated warriors shield which depicts various historical battles for freedom. The man and woman reflect the respect for human equality regardless of gender, colour or any other social aspect. As pointed out earlier, the establishment of the Ministry of Culture was the earliest post-independence initiative to fight against cultural imperialism. According to Ngugi: Cultural imperialism in the era of neo colonialism can be a dangerous cancer because it can take new, subtle forms. It can hide under cloaks of militant nationalism, calls for dead authenticity, performances of cultural symbolism, and even under native racist self-assertive banners that are often substitute for national self criticism and collective pride in the culture and history of resistance (1997, p. 18). As Ngugi explained, it is evidently that Nyerere knew the consequences and magnitude of cultural imperialism and he took measures to overcome it. He believed that a peoples language was an important factor in this struggle. He devised subtle modalities to absorb imperialist influences in theatre. The immediate approach was to provide artists with the theme of their performances i.e. Ujamaa. Since artists looked at Nyerere as a national and international role model, they could easily transform his actions and decisions into theatrical works. The philosophical speeches and arguments which Nyerere preferred to deliver probably were among the ones which influenced the artists. The other theatrical landmark was the birth of Chama cha Mapinduzi (CCM) in 1977. This was the merger of TANU and Afro Shiraz Party (ASP). After the birth of CCM, Hiari ya Moyo made a composition titled Leo Sio Sherehe Tunaanza Chama (Today is not a ceremony, we are inaugurating a party). Kufa kwa TANU na Afro (The death of TANU and Afro [ASP]) Sio kufikiwa kwa Ujamaa kamili (Is not the attainment of Ujamaa) Wametimiza yao waliyoyaweza (They have fulfilled what they could) CCM lake ni kuendeleza (CCM has the responsibility to take over) Kwenye Ujamaa kutufikisha (So as to reach Ujamaa) (Semzaba, 1983, p. 26) This was the time when we were told chama kimeshika hatamu party supremacy. Therefore even artistic works especially songs and performances by the NAGs were geared towards party supremacy and the promotion of Ujamaa. Mlama adds, the ideological intention behind the promotion of these groups [NAGs] resulted to the development of a theatre for propaganda which is an attempt to domesticate the theatre to serve interest of the ruling ideology (1991, p. 103). Despite all these efforts by Nyerere, there was no defined socialist cultural policy (Mlama , 1985). The 1962 and subsequent speeches were taken as part of the art/cultural policy. The so-called policy was based on the state officials statements. It thus was taken for granted that the growth of culture would go hand in hand with the success of Ujamaa: This argument ignores the fact that the economic base and the cultural superstructure determine and influence each other and cannot therefore be separated. It also ignores the fact that while the country is waiting for socialist culture to come it is under constant exposure to the influences of capitalist and imperialist culture which is part and parcel of the imperialist struggle against socialism. There is a tendency to think that the war against imperialism is only an economic one, and a failure to realise that imperialism is fighting the war against socialism both economically and culturally (Mlama, 1985, p. 5). Unfortunately, the ministry or department which was designed for arts and culture shunted in several places since 1962. By 1995, the ministry or its culture component has been shifted in about 11 ministries and offices (Askew, 2002, p. 186). This movement has been taken to mean lack of seriousness about matters which have to do with culture especially arts (Askew, 2002; Lange, 2002; Lihamba, 1985b; Mlama, 1985). Instead of working on a clear cultural policy which could comply with Ujamaa, the responsible ministry for culture was busy sending groups to perform in party-state meetings and functions. This is partly due to the influence of Ujamaa ideology and party supremacy. Giving several examples Mlama confirmed that this puppet attitude has resulted into the art of parroting (Mlama, 1985, p. 14). To protect the party supremacy, Radio Tanzania Dar es Salaam (RTD) and the National Music Council (BAMUTA) ended up in direct censorship which was done by cultural officers at all levels (Mlama, 1985, pp. 14-15). Mlama noted that such control betrays a misguided view of the role of art in ideology. Art can be critical and yet contribute positively to ideological development. Parrot art does not contribute to the socialist construction because it does not analyse problems and point out solution (1985, p. 15). Although Mwalimu was an artist, fond of art and a good teacher, he was not lucky enough to nurture his fellow politicians especially in his party to appreciate art out of political propaganda. Nyerere speeches were misinterpreted to mean sending a group of ngoma to the airport or to the national stadium, dancing on the harsh sun, negotiating to show themselves to the guests of honour while security officers are busy strangling their movements and tempering with their emotions even before they start to perform. It was on the same time of implementing Nyereres ideas when political slogans like kazi si lele mama (work is not a dance of lele mama) which directly abuse arts came up (Mlama, 1985 p.17). Mwalimus love for the art was not spared by imperialism either. The proposition to re-structure the economy through the International Monetary Fund (IMF) and World Banks Structural Adjustment Programmes (SAPs) necessitated the downsizing of state expenditures. Apart from other artistic and political challenges of the NAGs, the government could no longer subsidise them by the end of the 1970s. The focus was to repay debts through the withdrawal of budget allocation to social services such as theatre and ploughing towards development, modernity and universalism i.e. complying with neoliberal policies. Thus it is important to emphasize that the project to build national culture through theatre was dismantled when the state had to downsize its expenditures according to IMF and World Bank neoliberal conditions. Throughout the country, government-owned institutions were either scrapped, had to curtail their activities or were later privatised. Cultural troupes owned by such organisations ceased to function (Lihamba, 2004, p. 243). At the end, liberalisation policies pursued from the early 1980s made theatre a commodity for sale like any other (Rubin and Diakante, 2001, p. 304). The state dissolved NAGs and instead, formed a National Art institute in 1980. This institute was situated in Ilala Sharif-Shamba in Dar es Salaam, in the current National Art Council (BASATA) premises. In 1981, the institute was transformed and shifted to Bagamoyo and became Bagamoyo College of Arts (BCA) and currently it is known as the Institute of Arts and Culture, Bagamoyo or TaSUBa (Makoye, 1998, p. 95). To ensure sustainability of art, Nyerere created opportunities for artists to produce and survive on their own. Despite the fact that there was no clear policy, in his speeches which were mostly translated as policy directives one could sense his idea, creativity and passion for art. He established Nyumba ya Sanaa in 1974, positioning it in the middle of Dar es Salaam. He believed that if it could be efficiently utilized, it would reduce the artists begging syndrome to donors and the state, which enslaves them. It is surprising to note that even Nyumba ya Sanaa has been one of the places the state want to privatise while at the same time struggling to secure funds to build other places of the same nature in Bagamoyo (Naluyaga, 2009). The Zanzibar Declaration of 1991, which replaced the Arusha Declaration (1967), could be regarded as the marketisation of arts like any other product (Rubin and Diakante, 2001). Artists, who are supposed to compete in this market, were not well equipped to cope with the changes in terms of competition and producing quality works. Art education could be one of the states supports to assist them. The 1997 Cultural Policys clauses 2.1.2 (p. 4) and 6.2.5 (p. 19) stated the necessity of introducing arts (music, fine art, sculpture and the performing arts) as examinable subjects in both primary and secondary schools. It was not until 2008, when the government implemented such provision. Although the outcomes are yet to be realised, a number of challenges could be identified. Students are being oriented in the English language which prevents them from understanding arts as a simulacrum of their culture which is mainly reflected in the Kiswahili language. Insufficient teachers, teaching and learning materials are some of the other challenges (Mmasy, 2009). One might question what was the responsible ministry getting prepared for? (…) 3. Am I all that I ought to be? These are questions of history and culture, not simply queries or questions of personal identity. More profoundly, they are questions of personal identity. More profoundly, they are questions of collective identity, based and borne out in historical and cultural practice. And the essential quality of that practice must be the quality of self-determination. “To answer the question of “Who am I?” correctly, then, is to know and live one’s history and to practice one’s culture.” “To answer the question of “Am I really who I am?” is to have and employ a cultural criteria of authenticity, i.e., criteria of what is real and unreal, what is appearance and essence, what is culturally-rooted and foreign.” “And to answer the question of “Am I all I ought to be?” is to self-consciously possess and use ethical and cultural standards which measure men, women and children in terms of the quality of their thought and practice in the context of who they are and must become – in both an African and human sense.” Practice Kujichagulia every day! SOURCE: “The African American Holiday of Kwanzaa: A Celebration of Family Community & Culture” by Maulana Karenga, University of Sankore Press, Los Angeles, California, 1988, ISBN 0-943412-09-9 Na jana….On this day, in 1966, Dr. Maulana Karenga began the first observance of Kwanzaa. There are seven days in the Kwanzaa Festival. Each embodies a different principle. Today is the first day of Kwanzaa, and it is called UMOJA which means UNITY. Rosa Parks, with her courageous defiance of segregation on a bus in Alabama in 1955, ignited a comprehensive, UNIFIED movement of African Americans in Montgomery, Alabama that spread across the country consuming the vicious vestiges of legalized segregation that kept much of America in virtual chains. For 13 months, the Black citizens of Montgomery, completely abandoned the bus system and walked, and drove each other, back and forth to work day after day after day, until the “authorities” capitulated. (…..)Also, during the Civil War, Sojourner Truth, after escaping from bondage on the Underground Railroad, returned to the South, over a dozen times, to lead bands of her fellow African Americans to safety, without thought of her own safety and well-being. Throughout the 1970s and 1980s many of thousands of Cuban soldiers fought, and many died, in SOLIDARITY with the liberation struggles of Africans in Mozambique, Angola and Namibia. Today, as then, thousands of medical personnel and technicians are hard at work helping to better the lives of the people in the Motherland. Michael Manley, as prime minister of Jamaica, never hesitated to make COMMON CAUSE with the peoples of Cuba, and oppressed peoples around the world, no matter which powerful nations objected to his actions. Kwame Nkrumah, one of the foremost proponents of Pan Africanism, did likewise, putting into actual effect the doctrines of Marcus Garvey who believed that Afrikan peoples are, ultimately, one nation (……) Source [ http://theafrocentricexperience.com ] THE FOCUS OF KWANZAA Annual Kwanzaa observances serve to reinforce manifesting the principles of Kwanzaa, as a way of life, on a daily basis – by reflecting on the past, in order to understand the present and plan for the future. Kwanzaa centers around seven (7) principles, with particular emphasis on the social, political, economic and cultural needs of Black people. [between the lines, are many mo of our stories spilling betwixt villages en di global urban matrix.... 77. On bling culture, one seventeenth century visitor to southern African empire of Monomotapa, that ruled over this vast region, wrote that: The people dress in various ways: at court of the Kings their grandees wear cloths of rich silk, damask, satin, gold and silk cloth; these are three widths of satin, each width four covados [2.64m], each sewn to the next, sometimes with gold lace in between, trimmed on two sides, like a carpet, with a gold and silk fringe, sewn in place with a two fingers wide ribbon, woven with gold roses on silk. 78. Southern Africans mined gold on an epic scale. One modern writer tells us that: The estimated amount of gold ore mined from the entire region by the ancients was staggering, exceeding 43 million tons. The ore yielded nearly 700 tons of pure gold which today would be valued at over $7.5 billion. 79. Apparently the Monomotapan royal palace at Mount Fura had chandeliers hanging from the ceiling. An eighteenth century geography book provided the following data: The inside consists of a great variety of sumptuous apartments, spacious and lofty halls, all adorned with a magnificent cotton tapestry, the manufacture of the country. The floors, cielings [sic], beams and rafters are all either gilt or plated with gold curiously wrought, as are also the chairs of state, tables, benches &c. The candle-sticks and branches are made of ivory inlaid with gold, and hang from the cieling by chains of the same metal, or of silver gilt. 80. Monomotapa had a social welfare system. Antonio Bocarro, a Portuguese contemporary, informs us that the Emperor: shows great charity to the blind and maimed, for these are called the kings poor, and have land and revenues for their subsistence, and when they wish to pass through the kingdoms, wherever they come food and drinks are given to them at the public cost as long as they remain there, and when they leave that place to go to another they are provided with what is necessary for their journey, and a guide, and some one to carry their wallet to the next village. In every place where they come there is the same obligation. 81. Many southern Africans have indigenous and pre-colonial words for gun. Scholars have generally been reluctant to investigate or explain this fact. 82. Evidence discovered in 1978 showed that East Africans were making steel for more than 1,500 years: Assistant Professor of Anthropology Peter Schmidt and Professor of Engineering Donald H. Avery have found as long as 2,000 years ago Africans living on the western shores of Lake Victoria had produced carbon steel in preheated forced draft furnaces, a method that was technologically more sophisticated than any developed in Europe until the mid-nineteenth century. 83. Ruins of a 300 BC astronomical observatory was found at Namoratunga in Kenya. Afrikans were mapping the movements of stars such as Triangulum, Aldebaran, Bellatrix, Central Orion, etcetera, as well as the moon, in order to create a lunar calendar of 354 days. Source: http://www.whenweruled.com/articles.php?lng=en&pg=40 ] The Seven Principles of Kwanzaa are called the Nguzo Saba, which represent the living practices which helped and inspired our Afrikan ancestors to endure oppression….. [84. Autopsies and caesarean operations were routinely and effectively carried out by surgeons in pre-colonial Uganda. The surgeons routinely used antiseptics, anaesthetics and cautery iron. Commenting on a Ugandan caesarean operation that appeared in the Edinburgh Medical Journal in 1884, one author wrote: The whole conduct of the operation . . . suggests a skilled long-practiced surgical team at work conducting a well-tried and familiar operation with smooth efficiency. 85. Sudan in the mediaeval period had churches, cathedrals, monasteries and castles. Their ruins still exist today. 86. The mediaeval Nubian Kingdoms kept archives. From the site of Qasr Ibrim legal texts, documents and correspondence were discovered. An archaeologist informs us that: On the site are preserved thousands of documents in Meroitic, Latin, Greek, Coptic, Old Nubian, Arabic and Turkish. 87. Glass windows existed in mediaeval Sudan. Archaeologists found evidence of window glass at the Sudanese cities of Old Dongola and Hambukol. 88. Bling culture existed in the mediaeval Sudan. Archaeologists found an individual buried at the Monastery of the Holy Trinity in the city of Old Dongola. He was clad in an extremely elaborate garb consisting of costly textiles of various fabrics including gold thread. At the city of Soba East, there were individuals buried in fine clothing, including items with golden thread. 89. Style and fashion existed in mediaeval Sudan. A dignitary at Jebel Adda in the late thirteenth century AD was interned with a long coat of red and yellow patterned damask folded over his body. Underneath, he wore plain cotton trousers of long and baggy cut. A pair of red leather slippers with turned up toes lay at the foot of the coffin. The body was wrapped in enormous pieces of gold brocaded striped silk. 90. Sudan in the ninth century AD had housing complexes with bath rooms and piped water. An archaeologist wrote that Old Dongola, the capital of Makuria, had: a[n] . . . eighth to . . . ninth century housing complex. The houses discovered here differ in their hitherto unencountered spatial layout as well as their functional programme (water supply installation, bathroom with heating system) and interiors decorated with murals.] THE SYMBOLS OF KWANZAA MAZAO = THE CROPS These are symbolic of Afrikan harvest celebrations and of the rewards of productive and collective labor. .. MKEKA = KWANZAA MA(A)T This is symbolic of our tradition and history and therefore, the foundation on which we build. .. KINARA= KWANZAA CANDLE HOLDER This is symbolic of our roots, our parent people — continental Afrikans. .. MAHINDI = CORN This is symbolic of our children and our future which they embody. .. MISHUMAA SABA = KWANZAA CANDLES These are symbolic of the Nguzo Saba, the Seven Principles of Kwanzaa, the matrix and minimum set of values which Afrikan people are urged to live by in order to rescue and reconstruct their lives in their own image and according to their own needs. .. KIKOMBE CHA UMOJA = UNITY CUP This is symbolic of the foundational principle and practice of unity which makes all else possible. .. ZAWADI = KWANZAA GIFTS These are symbolic of the labor and love of parents and the commitments made and kept by the children. [91. In 619 AD, the Nubians sent a gift of a giraffe to the Persians.] Gifts are given mainly to children, but must always include a book and a heritage symbol. The book is to emphasize the Afrikan value and tradition of learning stressed since ancient Nubia, and the heritage symbol to reaffirm and reinforce the Afrikan commitment to tradition and history. [/source] Habari ya leo ni kujichagulia: indigenUS encounters diasporic hadithi [Jana, katika hadithi ya kwanzaa, ilikuwa ya umoja, na kila siku inafaa kujichagulia ukweli wa desturi na mila yetu..... Hadithi ya the q_t werd yanaweza kuelezwa na haya nguzo saba ya kwanzaa, kwa hivyo.....in the spirit of bredrin en dadas in solidarity, we (as in the colour spill productions team behind the doc in the works on dis blog en others.....) are cooking, writing, en sharing in grassroots/gift networks, the next week through to the last moon of the year of the tiger, in dedication to kwanzaa en (mo of) our Afrikan stories,...] Siku ya pili ni Kujichagulia (koo-jee-cha-goo-LEE-ah) Self Determination “To define ourselves, name ourselves, create for ourselves and speak for ourselves.” The second Principle of the Nguzo Saba is self-determination. This too expresses itself as both commitment and practice. It demands that we as an African people define, defend and develop ourselves instead of allowing or encouraging others to do this. It requires that we recover lost memory and once again shape our world in our own image and interest. And it is a call to recover and speak our own special truth to the world and raise images above the earth that reflect our capacity for human greatness and progress. The first act of a free people is to shape its world in its own image and interest. And it is a statement about their conception of self and their commitment to self-determination. [Frantz] Fanon has said each person must ask him or herself three basic questions: 1. Who am I? http://www.pambazuka.org/en/category/features/59505 2. Am I really who I say I am? http://www.pambazuka.org/en/category/features/59500 (….between the lines are many mo of our stories of struggle for pan-Afrikan liberation, of how folks been harvesting indigenus en diasporic resources across space and time) To mark the attained pseudo independence on the eve of 9th December 1961, Mwenge wa Uhuru (Freedom/Uhuru Torch) was placed on the top of Mount Kilimanjaro by Alexander Nyirenda as a symbol of freedom. Here, I wish to argue that, the ritual of placing the torch and the annual Uhuru Torch race (Mbio za Mwenge wa Uhuru) represent Nyereres admiration of the performing arts and its role in shaping peoples consciousness towards a common goal. The establishment of the Ministry of Culture and Youth could be traced to 1962 Presidents Inaugural Address. In this speech, Nyerere outlined the roles of the ministry, including facilitating the process of enabling Tanzanians to regain their cultural pride (Nyerere, 1966, p. 187). In the same speech to the parliament, Nyerere indicated his concern on how colonialism dehumanised Afrikan arts. His speech became the blueprint of Tanzanias cultural policy and led to various art reformations. This included the institutionalization of National Art Groups (NAGs). The aim of institutionalizing NAGs was to fulfill Nyereres quest for the renaissance of Afrikan-ness in the arts and culture (Bakari and Materego, 2008). The institutionalized groups included the National Ngoma Troupe (1963), National Acrobatic Group (1969) and National Drama Group (1972). These groups were designed to act as a model of performing arts in Tanzania. For example, the National Ngoma Troupe had 30 artists recruited from the various regions in Tanzania, comprising of both musicians and dancers (Lange, 2002, p. 55). It should be noted that the process of building a national culture through theatre groups dates back to the birth of TANU in 1954 when Hiari ya Moyo under Suleiman Mwinamila participated effectively in creating a national theatre (Semzaba, 1983). From the beginning of TANU formation, decolonization movement started and Hiari ya Moyo was forced to put forward nationalism and liberation concepts that is, to fight against colonialism and (cultural) imperialism. Amka Msilale (Wake up, dont sleep) was their first recorded performance in 1954. Amka Msilale (Wake up dont sleep) Msiwe wajinga mu Tanganyika (Dont be stupid, you are in Tanganyika [territory]) Tanganyika ni mali yetu (Tanganyika is our property/wealth) Tukidai tutapewa (If we demand it[back], well be given) (Semzaba, 1983, p. 22) The multiplication of NAGs trickled down to the village levels. The process did not only end with the establishment, but also facilitation of their existence which were meant to be the foundation of the national artistic pride. These groups performed in political rallies, state banquets and meetings at all levels. Members of the NAGs were state employees. Since the state subsidized most of the costs and paid for their monthly salaries, the groups were not allowed to charge or receive extra payment for their performances. The focus was on the promotion of national unity and on echoing states Ujamaa policies. One of the positive outcomes of such initiatives was to make theatre an active activity at various levels of the society (Mlama, 1985, p.103). The union ritual between Tanganyika and Zanzibar of 26th April 1964 pictured above, can be referred to as another artistic performance. [ http://zanzibardaima.wordpress.com/2009/04/17/union-of-tanganyika-and-zanzibar-african-initiative-or-cold-war-rivalry/ ] Nyerere mixed the soil of the two countries in addition to the common approach of signing the treaty that is, the exchange of the Articles of Union. The costumes and the process of mixing the soil symbolised how Nyerere valued and treasured arts and his belief on the content of traditional theatre. Mwalimu, as Nyerere commonly known, also produced various pieces of theatre works. It should be noted that, in his mission to decolonize theatre, Mwalimu at various times, translated the so-called famous Shakespeare plays in Kiswahili. According to Rubin and Diakante (2001, p. 301) the translated plays were Julius Caesar as Julius Kaizari (1968), Macbeth as Makbeth (1968) and The Merchant of Venice as Mabepari wa Venisi (1969). One of the explanations of why Nyerere translated those works could be that by unfolding what was within the famous English based theatre The Shakespeares he could add value to peoples theatre and regain their pride. He believed that Kiswahili readers could better understand the content and context of the Shakespeares plays and have an opportunity to compare African/Tanzanian and foreign/western theatre in the process of regaining their pride. Secondly, for Mwalimu, it was important to promote Kiswahili as the language of theatre (Rubin and Diakante, 2001, p. 302). Thirdly, perhaps it was a way of proving to the world that what the majority were glorifying as holy literature, a simple person a proletarian (as he preferred to call himself) could read, understand and even translate. In fact in his 1962 speech to the parliament, Nyerere lamented how the European education dwelled more on teaching people how to dance fox trot, waltz and rock n roll. He asserted that this made educated people unable to dance traditional dances such as gombe sugu, the mangala, kiduo or lele mama whereby some have not even heard about them (Nyerere 1966, p. 187). Looking at how Mwalimu translated the works, one has to read between the lines so as to get a sense of his inner motive. For example the The Merchant of Venice could literally be translated as Mfanyabiashara (or Wafanyabiashara in plural) wa Venice. The word mabepari (bepari in singular) means capitalist(s). Perhaps after reading the book, he realized that the merchant behaviours could not be differentiated from those of the capitalists. In addition, it might be that he wanted to concisely deliver the point home since, being a self-proclaimed African socialist (Mjamaa), he was anti-capitalist. As noted, he purposely used the plural form of the title as opposed to its singular merchant. It can also been observed that the years when he translated the works that is, between 1967 and 1969 reflects the promotion of the then dominant ideology Ujamaa. Perhaps he wanted to emphasise it to people. All these translations and initiatives indicated, arguably, his stance against imperialism and its various manifestations. He saw imperialism as the cause of misconceived African history and arts. Mwalimu was also able to link his Ujamaa philosophy with fine arts. The famous Makonde sculpture known as Dimoongo by Robert Yakobo Sangwani was renamed as Ujamaa in the 1960s after The Arusha Declaration of 1967. The sculpture Dimoongo demonstrated a Makonde strength or power. Looking at the way the sculptor had been able to construct one person at the bottom supporting others and how those who have been supported support themselves as group, translated itself to Mwalimus idea of Ujamaa (Erick, 2009). It is said that it was Mwalimu who renamed it to Ujamaa after seeing its structure. The Tanzanian Coat of Arms as one of the national symbols represents the artistic creativity contained in other symbols such as the flag, national anthem and the Uhuru Torch. It is moulded to embrace the warriors shield in the midst of elephant tusks mounted on top of Mount Kilimanjaro. One can also see the man on the left and the woman on the right, standing in balanced postures on the sides of the warriors shield with cloves and cotton on their feet respectively. The warriors shield has the Uhuru Torch, Tanzanian flag, crossed axe and hoe, spear and water sign. All these symbolises the beneath motto of Uhuru na Umoja (Freedom and Unity) this is a title of Nyereres (1966) book. It is important to notice the demonstrated warriors shield which depicts various historical battles for freedom. The man and woman reflect the respect for human equality regardless of gender, colour or any other social aspect. As pointed out earlier, the establishment of the Ministry of Culture was the earliest post-independence initiative to fight against cultural imperialism. According to Ngugi: Cultural imperialism in the era of neo colonialism can be a dangerous cancer because it can take new, subtle forms. It can hide under cloaks of militant nationalism, calls for dead authenticity, performances of cultural symbolism, and even under native racist self-assertive banners that are often substitute for national self criticism and collective pride in the culture and history of resistance (1997, p. 18). As Ngugi explained, it is evidently that Nyerere knew the consequences and magnitude of cultural imperialism and he took measures to overcome it. He believed that a peoples language was an important factor in this struggle. He devised subtle modalities to absorb imperialist influences in theatre. The immediate approach was to provide artists with the theme of their performances i.e. Ujamaa. Since artists looked at Nyerere as a national and international role model, they could easily transform his actions and decisions into theatrical works. The philosophical speeches and arguments which Nyerere preferred to deliver probably were among the ones which influenced the artists. The other theatrical landmark was the birth of Chama cha Mapinduzi (CCM) in 1977. This was the merger of TANU and Afro Shiraz Party (ASP). After the birth of CCM, Hiari ya Moyo made a composition titled Leo Sio Sherehe Tunaanza Chama (Today is not a ceremony, we are inaugurating a party). Kufa kwa TANU na Afro (The death of TANU and Afro [ASP]) Sio kufikiwa kwa Ujamaa kamili (Is not the attainment of Ujamaa) Wametimiza yao waliyoyaweza (They have fulfilled what they could) CCM lake ni kuendeleza (CCM has the responsibility to take over) Kwenye Ujamaa kutufikisha (So as to reach Ujamaa) (Semzaba, 1983, p. 26) This was the time when we were told chama kimeshika hatamu party supremacy. Therefore even artistic works especially songs and performances by the NAGs were geared towards party supremacy and the promotion of Ujamaa. Mlama adds, the ideological intention behind the promotion of these groups [NAGs] resulted to the development of a theatre for propaganda which is an attempt to domesticate the theatre to serve interest of the ruling ideology (1991, p. 103). Despite all these efforts by Nyerere, there was no defined socialist cultural policy (Mlama , 1985). The 1962 and subsequent speeches were taken as part of the art/cultural policy. The so-called policy was based on the state officials statements. It thus was taken for granted that the growth of culture would go hand in hand with the success of Ujamaa: This argument ignores the fact that the economic base and the cultural superstructure determine and influence each other and cannot therefore be separated. It also ignores the fact that while the country is waiting for socialist culture to come it is under constant exposure to the influences of capitalist and imperialist culture which is part and parcel of the imperialist struggle against socialism. There is a tendency to think that the war against imperialism is only an economic one, and a failure to realise that imperialism is fighting the war against socialism both economically and culturally (Mlama, 1985, p. 5). Unfortunately, the ministry or department which was designed for arts and culture shunted in several places since 1962. By 1995, the ministry or its culture component has been shifted in about 11 ministries and offices (Askew, 2002, p. 186). This movement has been taken to mean lack of seriousness about matters which have to do with culture especially arts (Askew, 2002; Lange, 2002; Lihamba, 1985b; Mlama, 1985). Instead of working on a clear cultural policy which could comply with Ujamaa, the responsible ministry for culture was busy sending groups to perform in party-state meetings and functions. This is partly due to the influence of Ujamaa ideology and party supremacy. Giving several examples Mlama confirmed that this puppet attitude has resulted into the art of parroting (Mlama, 1985, p. 14). To protect the party supremacy, Radio Tanzania Dar es Salaam (RTD) and the National Music Council (BAMUTA) ended up in direct censorship which was done by cultural officers at all levels (Mlama, 1985, pp. 14-15). Mlama noted that such control betrays a misguided view of the role of art in ideology. Art can be critical and yet contribute positively to ideological development. Parrot art does not contribute to the socialist construction because it does not analyse problems and point out solution (1985, p. 15). Although Mwalimu was an artist, fond of art and a good teacher, he was not lucky enough to nurture his fellow politicians especially in his party to appreciate art out of political propaganda. Nyerere speeches were misinterpreted to mean sending a group of ngoma to the airport or to the national stadium, dancing on the harsh sun, negotiating to show themselves to the guests of honour while security officers are busy strangling their movements and tempering with their emotions even before they start to perform. It was on the same time of implementing Nyereres ideas when political slogans like kazi si lele mama (work is not a dance of lele mama) which directly abuse arts came up (Mlama, 1985 p.17). Mwalimus love for the art was not spared by imperialism either. The proposition to re-structure the economy through the International Monetary Fund (IMF) and World Banks Structural Adjustment Programmes (SAPs) necessitated the downsizing of state expenditures. Apart from other artistic and political challenges of the NAGs, the government could no longer subsidise them by the end of the 1970s. The focus was to repay debts through the withdrawal of budget allocation to social services such as theatre and ploughing towards development, modernity and universalism i.e. complying with neoliberal policies. Thus it is important to emphasize that the project to build national culture through theatre was dismantled when the state had to downsize its expenditures according to IMF and World Bank neoliberal conditions. Throughout the country, government-owned institutions were either scrapped, had to curtail their activities or were later privatised. Cultural troupes owned by such organisations ceased to function (Lihamba, 2004, p. 243). At the end, liberalisation policies pursued from the early 1980s made theatre a commodity for sale like any other (Rubin and Diakante, 2001, p. 304). The state dissolved NAGs and instead, formed a National Art institute in 1980. This institute was situated in Ilala Sharif-Shamba in Dar es Salaam, in the current National Art Council (BASATA) premises. In 1981, the institute was transformed and shifted to Bagamoyo and became Bagamoyo College of Arts (BCA) and currently it is known as the Institute of Arts and Culture, Bagamoyo or TaSUBa (Makoye, 1998, p. 95). To ensure sustainability of art, Nyerere created opportunities for artists to produce and survive on their own. Despite the fact that there was no clear policy, in his speeches which were mostly translated as policy directives one could sense his idea, creativity and passion for art. He established Nyumba ya Sanaa in 1974, positioning it in the middle of Dar es Salaam. He believed that if it could be efficiently utilized, it would reduce the artists begging syndrome to donors and the state, which enslaves them. It is surprising to note that even Nyumba ya Sanaa has been one of the places the state want to privatise while at the same time struggling to secure funds to build other places of the same nature in Bagamoyo (Naluyaga, 2009). The Zanzibar Declaration of 1991, which replaced the Arusha Declaration (1967), could be regarded as the marketisation of arts like any other product (Rubin and Diakante, 2001). Artists, who are supposed to compete in this market, were not well equipped to cope with the changes in terms of competition and producing quality works. Art education could be one of the states supports to assist them. The 1997 Cultural Policys clauses 2.1.2 (p. 4) and 6.2.5 (p. 19) stated the necessity of introducing arts (music, fine art, sculpture and the performing arts) as examinable subjects in both primary and secondary schools. It was not until 2008, when the government implemented such provision. Although the outcomes are yet to be realised, a number of challenges could be identified. Students are being oriented in the English language which prevents them from understanding arts as a simulacrum of their culture which is mainly reflected in the Kiswahili language. Insufficient teachers, teaching and learning materials are some of the other challenges (Mmasy, 2009). One might question what was the responsible ministry getting prepared for? (…) 3. Am I all that I ought to be? These are questions of history and culture, not simply queries or questions of personal identity. More profoundly, they are questions of personal identity. More profoundly, they are questions of collective identity, based and borne out in historical and cultural practice. And the essential quality of that practice must be the quality of self-determination. “To answer the question of “Who am I?” correctly, then, is to know and live one’s history and to practice one’s culture.” “To answer the question of “Am I really who I am?” is to have and employ a cultural criteria of authenticity, i.e., criteria of what is real and unreal, what is appearance and essence, what is culturally-rooted and foreign.” “And to answer the question of “Am I all I ought to be?” is to self-consciously possess and use ethical and cultural standards which measure men, women and children in terms of the quality of their thought and practice in the context of who they are and must become – in both an African and human sense.” Practice Kujichagulia every day! SOURCE: “The African American Holiday of Kwanzaa: A Celebration of Family Community & Culture” by Maulana Karenga, University of Sankore Press, Los Angeles, California, 1988, ISBN 0-943412-09-9 Na jana….On this day, in 1966, Dr. Maulana Karenga began the first observance of Kwanzaa. There are seven days in the Kwanzaa Festival. Each embodies a different principle. Today is the first day of Kwanzaa, and it is called UMOJA which means UNITY. Rosa Parks, with her courageous defiance of segregation on a bus in Alabama in 1955, ignited a comprehensive, UNIFIED movement of African Americans in Montgomery, Alabama that spread across the country consuming the vicious vestiges of legalized segregation that kept much of America in virtual chains. For 13 months, the Black citizens of Montgomery, completely abandoned the bus system and walked, and drove each other, back and forth to work day after day after day, until the “authorities” capitulated. (…..)Also, during the Civil War, Sojourner Truth, after escaping from bondage on the Underground Railroad, returned to the South, over a dozen times, to lead bands of her fellow African Americans to safety, without thought of her own safety and well-being. Throughout the 1970s and 1980s many of thousands of Cuban soldiers fought, and many died, in SOLIDARITY with the liberation struggles of Africans in Mozambique, Angola and Namibia. Today, as then, thousands of medical personnel and technicians are hard at work helping to better the lives of the people in the Motherland. Michael Manley, as prime minister of Jamaica, never hesitated to make COMMON CAUSE with the peoples of Cuba, and oppressed peoples around the world, no matter which powerful nations objected to his actions. Kwame Nkrumah, one of the foremost proponents of Pan Africanism, did likewise, putting into actual effect the doctrines of Marcus Garvey who believed that Afrikan peoples are, ultimately, one nation (……) Source [ http://theafrocentricexperience.com ] THE FOCUS OF KWANZAA Annual Kwanzaa observances serve to reinforce manifesting the principles of Kwanzaa, as a way of life, on a daily basis – by reflecting on the past, in order to understand the present and plan for the future. Kwanzaa centers around seven (7) principles, with particular emphasis on the social, political, economic and cultural needs of Black people. [between the lines, are many mo of our stories spilling betwixt villages en di global urban matrix.... 77. On bling culture, one seventeenth century visitor to southern African empire of Monomotapa, that ruled over this vast region, wrote that: The people dress in various ways: at court of the Kings their grandees wear cloths of rich silk, damask, satin, gold and silk cloth; these are three widths of satin, each width four covados [2.64m], each sewn to the next, sometimes with gold lace in between, trimmed on two sides, like a carpet, with a gold and silk fringe, sewn in place with a two fingers wide ribbon, woven with gold roses on silk. 78. Southern Africans mined gold on an epic scale. One modern writer tells us that: The estimated amount of gold ore mined from the entire region by the ancients was staggering, exceeding 43 million tons. The ore yielded nearly 700 tons of pure gold which today would be valued at over $7.5 billion. 79. Apparently the Monomotapan royal palace at Mount Fura had chandeliers hanging from the ceiling. An eighteenth century geography book provided the following data: The inside consists of a great variety of sumptuous apartments, spacious and lofty halls, all adorned with a magnificent cotton tapestry, the manufacture of the country. The floors, cielings [sic], beams and rafters are all either gilt or plated with gold curiously wrought, as are also the chairs of state, tables, benches &c. The candle-sticks and branches are made of ivory inlaid with gold, and hang from the cieling by chains of the same metal, or of silver gilt. 80. Monomotapa had a social welfare system. Antonio Bocarro, a Portuguese contemporary, informs us that the Emperor: shows great charity to the blind and maimed, for these are called the kings poor, and have land and revenues for their subsistence, and when they wish to pass through the kingdoms, wherever they come food and drinks are given to them at the public cost as long as they remain there, and when they leave that place to go to another they are provided with what is necessary for their journey, and a guide, and some one to carry their wallet to the next village. In every place where they come there is the same obligation. 81. Many southern Africans have indigenous and pre-colonial words for gun. Scholars have generally been reluctant to investigate or explain this fact. 82. Evidence discovered in 1978 showed that East Africans were making steel for more than 1,500 years: Assistant Professor of Anthropology Peter Schmidt and Professor of Engineering Donald H. Avery have found as long as 2,000 years ago Africans living on the western shores of Lake Victoria had produced carbon steel in preheated forced draft furnaces, a method that was technologically more sophisticated than any developed in Europe until the mid-nineteenth century. 83. Ruins of a 300 BC astronomical observatory was found at Namoratunga in Kenya. Afrikans were mapping the movements of stars such as Triangulum, Aldebaran, Bellatrix, Central Orion, etcetera, as well as the moon, in order to create a lunar calendar of 354 days. Source: http://www.whenweruled.com/articles.php?lng=en&pg=40 ] The Seven Principles of Kwanzaa are called the Nguzo Saba, which represent the living practices which helped and inspired our Afrikan ancestors to endure oppression….. [84. Autopsies and caesarean operations were routinely and effectively carried out by surgeons in pre-colonial Uganda. The surgeons routinely used antiseptics, anaesthetics and cautery iron. Commenting on a Ugandan caesarean operation that appeared in the Edinburgh Medical Journal in 1884, one author wrote: The whole conduct of the operation . . . suggests a skilled long-practiced surgical team at work conducting a well-tried and familiar operation with smooth efficiency. 85. Sudan in the mediaeval period had churches, cathedrals, monasteries and castles. Their ruins still exist today. 86. The mediaeval Nubian Kingdoms kept archives. From the site of Qasr Ibrim legal texts, documents and correspondence were discovered. An archaeologist informs -
Has a referee won an international cap?
[Soccer, Guardian] (Football news, match reports and fixtures | guardian.co.uk)Plus: Stadium plans that went down the swanny, German team-naming conventions, and how Cambodian league football spreads it about. Send your questions and answers to knowledge@guardian.co.uk and follow us on Twitter"Has a referee ever won an international cap either before, during or after his refereeing career?" wonders Adrian Curran.Plenty of folk both refereed and played the game in football's early days. Robert W Gardner was as close as anyone is ever going to get to the ultimate football po ...
Plus: Stadium plans that went down the swanny, German team-naming conventions, and how Cambodian league football spreads it about. Send your questions and answers to knowledge@guardian.co.uk and follow us on Twitter
"Has a referee ever won an international cap either before, during or after his refereeing career?" wonders Adrian Curran.
Plenty of folk both refereed and played the game in football's early days. Robert W Gardner was as close as anyone is ever going to get to the ultimate football polymath. He played as a striker for the groundbreaking Queen's Park side of the late 1860s before moving back into goal, whereupon he didn't let one in for eight years. His international record wasn't so hot, though. Having kept a clean sheet in the world's first international between Scotland and England in 1872 – a game he was instrumental in organising – he let a goal in during the first minute of the return match the following year, by all accounts dropping a real clanger while dealing with a stiff breeze. By 1876, he had picked up the whistle, presumably using both hands and cradling it like a crystal vase.
Llewelyn Kenrick, who starred in Wales's first international in 1876, went on to referee in 1881. That was the year of his last cap, won in extraordinary circumstances: Wales were a man down when a player simply didn't turn up, so Kenrick lived every schoolboy's dream and jumped the fence, playing in his civvies and putting in a stellar performance while wearing his everyday clogs. "Mr Kenrick, in broadcloth and ordinary boots, turned out as substitute and played remarkably well," ran a report of the day.
Even in those more civilised days the referee was still a, well, Segar Bastard, who whistled his way through matches between 1878 and 1881, including the 1878 FA Cup final. Whether his nickname was 'Useless' is not on record but his only appearance for England, in 1880, led to a 5-4 defeat.
In more modern times, Mohammed Attar El-Diba scored all four goals in the first Africa Cup of Nations final as Egypt lifted the 1957 trophy with a 4-0 win over Ethiopia; he would go on to referee the 1968 final in Ethiopia, Congo Kinshasa triumphing over Ghana.
Andre Daina played for Switzerland during the 1960s, and went on to referee at the 1986 World Cup finals and at Euro 84. He was also the man who made the most outrageous decision in football's history that meant absolutely nothing: he awarded Juventus their dubious penalty in the ill-fated 1985 European Cup final at Heysel.
But probably the biggest name on our roll call is that of Karoly Palotai, who played for Hungary in the 1964 Olympics, and took charge of the 1976 and 1981 European Cup finals, the 1975 Uefa Cup final, the 1979 Cup Winners' Cup final, and the famous England-Scotland crossbar match of 1977, as well as games at the 1974 and 1978 World Cup finals.
Stellar achievements all, which make you wonder why Howard Webb has such a glide in his stride.
STADIUM PIPE DREAMS, FROM BARÇA TO BEATLEVILLE
"Having seen Portsmouth's designs for a fabulous waterside arena go up in smoke as a pipe dream, what other ambitious plans have proved to be well beyond the means of the clubs announcing them?" asks Jeremy Orbell.
Portsmouth fans can take heart that even plans made by the world's biggest clubs can descend into the sort of building-related farce not seen since that time Tommy Cooper and Eric Sykes tried to deliver a 12x2 length of wood.
Barcelona have been thinking about tarting up Camp Nou, or the Nou Camp as we Brits used to call it before everyone started putting on airs and graces and doing hi-falutin' things like getting stuff right, for the best part of a decade. As you'll no doubt have noticed, they've barely given the place a lick of paint in all that time. Sir Norman Foster was asked to redesign the place for the stadium's 50th birthday in 2007, but his proposal to add 10,000 new seats – or seats nou, if you will – weren't grand enough. Then came the credit crunch, and that was that. A local architect has since tried to steal a march on Foster by unveiling plans for a stadium to be built in the sea, but he could be an Espanyol fan taking the mick, who knows.
The giants of Merseyside have infamously struggled to get grounds past the planning stage. Everton have seen three proposals fall by the wayside, varying in grandeur from a glittering riverside stadium in the prestigious King's Dock to something tacked on to the side of a Tesco near a motorway, possibly in the north-west of England if the Toffees are lucky. Meanwhile neighbours Liverpool were promised a plush new stadium on Stanley Park by Trading Places tribute act Tom Hicks and George Gillett, but the design – a futuristic meld of a Breville sandwich toaster and something you might see in the back of a dry cleaners – never made it off the page.
Some clubs have managed to cock things up halfway through the process. In the late 1940s, Port Vale announced plans to build Vale Park as 'The Wembley of the North' but in austere post-war times, building materials were hard to procure, and only half of the planned main stand was ever built. Vale could count themselves unlucky, but Sheffield Wednesday were simply craven. Their 1961 cantilevered North Stand was a modern gem, described by stadium guru Simon Inglis as a "space-age E-Type Jaguar: a sleek, instantly recognisable icon for the 1960s … British football had entered the modern world". The plan was to build similar stands all round the ground to create a 40,000-seater all-enclosed Owls' nest. But Wednesday's board balked at the cost and threw up an old-school post-and-beam West Stand instead. "The North Stand had not heralded a new era at all," wrote Inglis in his majestic Football Grounds of Great Britain. "It had just been a brief interlude in an otherwise typical story of piecemeal development." Manchester United took Wednesday's grand idea and ran with it themselves instead. And now look.
DAS NUMBERS
"I looked at the Bundesliga table recently and noticed three of the teams have a '1' at the start of their name: 1.FC Kaiserslautern, 1.FC Koln and 1.FC Nurnberg," muses Frankie Lowe. "I can understand numbers in titles such as 1860 Munich and 1899 Hoffenheim, which clearly denote the year the club was formed, but unless the teams mentioned above are older than I thought then I am completely stumped. Can you help?"
"This is all explained excellently in the first chapter of the book Tor! The Story of German Football by Ulrich Hesse-Lichtenberger," writes Matias Pasch. "He explains all sorts of Bundesliga naming conventions that confuse foreign fans (if the oldest football club in the world is Notts County, vintage 1862, how can there be a German football club named TSV München von 1860?). Regarding the 1. he mentions 1. FC Nürnberg: 'The first football club in Nürnberg.' Indeed, when using the whole name of such a club one says 'Erste FC Kaiserslautern', or 'First FC Kaiserslautern'. All the clubs mentioned are nominally the first football clubs of their respective cities, thus they carry a '1.' in their name."
MORE CHAMPS IN A SINGLE STADIUM
Last week, in our quest to find the stadium that's been home to the largest number of champions, we put out an APB for a Cambodian fitba expert.
And oh ho! Oh ho! We got one! Here's Andy Brouwer, who until recently covered Cambodian League football for the Phnom Penh Post English-language newspaper, and is now the media officer for league champions Phnom Penh Crown.
"All league games are played at the National Olympic Stadium," writes Andy (who also pens this blog on Cambodian football). "Of the 10 teams in the 2010 Championship, two were from outside the capital though all of the matches were played at the stadium. There are two games every Saturday and Sunday and one on a Wednesday. My understanding is that C-League matches have always been played at the stadium, head and shoulders the best ground in the country. There's another stadium, the Army Stadium, which may've been the venue for league matches in the past but I can't verify that at the moment."
But it seems we didn't have to go as far as Bhutan, Afghanistan or Cambodia to find multiple champions sharing one stadium.
"In Malta," begins Craig Turp, "seven of the eight teams who have won the Maltese Championship since the second world war (Birkirkara, Floriana, Hamrun Spartans, Hibernians, Marsaxlokk, Sliema Wanderers, and Valletta) share three stadiums (all Maltese premier league games are played in the same three stadiums – Ta' Qali, Tedesco and Hibernians, usually as double headers). Here is the fixture list for this season. The only former champions not in the top tier are Rabat Ajax, currently in the second division. Their games are played at smaller grounds."
KNOWLEDGE ARCHIVE
In light of the announcement of the forthcoming nuptials between Prince William and Kate Middleton, let's revisit a question from 2006:
"Ten years ago, I made the mistake of getting married on the day that England beat Scotland in Euro 96. Every major tournament since then, my anniversary seems to be jinxed by clashing with an England match; this year is no exception, with me destined to miss the Trinidad game. Am I just being paranoid, or was June 15 statistically the worst day I could have picked to tie the knot?" pleads Alasdair Maughan.
A rookie mistake indeed, Alasdair, but fret not: there are worse days you could have conducted your nuptials, as Richard Dixon explained. "15 June is a long way from being the most popular day for England internationals," he began. "Since records began (1872) to the end of the first round of this year's World Cup, England will have played a total of 838 internationals. The most popular date for a game is 24 May (15 times), followed by 17 May (11) and 18, 21 and 22 May (all with 10 games). There then follow a further seven dates which have seen nine matches, including Alasdair's wedding anniversary."
Daniel Tunnard was another on the case, or in other words, another having a quiet morning work-wise. "I assumed that England had played more games in June than any other month. They've played on June 3 and June 8 nine times each, but they take on Jamaica on June 3 this year making that 10. Furthermore, all of England's June 3 games have been in the last 24 years! They've played on June 15 eight times (though only twice since 1996) – the match against Trinidad and Tobago will be the ninth. But then I checked again and found out their propensity for May 24 matches," which are as follows:
24.05.1923, Stockholm, v Sweden 3 - 1
24.05.1926, Antwerp, v Belgium 5 - 3
24.05.1939, Bucharest, v Romania 2 - 0
24.05.1953, Santiago, v Chile 2 - 1
24.05.1959, Mexico City, v Mexico 1 - 2
24.05.1961, Rome, v Italy 3 - 2
24.05.1964, Dublin, v Rep of Ireland 3 - 1
24.05.1967, Wembley, v Spain 2 - 0
24.05.1970, Quito, v Ecuador 2 - 0
24.05.1975, Wembley, v Scotland 5 - 1
24.05.1978, Wembley, v Hungary 4 - 1
24.05.1980, Glasgow, v Scotland 2 - 0
24.05.1986, Burnaby, v Canada 1 - 0
24.05.1988, Wembley, v Colombia 1 - 1
24.05.1997, Manchester, v South Africa 2 - 1
For thousands more questions and answers, take a trip through the Knowledge archive.
CAN YOU HELP?
"Recently retired French player Cyril Rool racked up 25 red cards and 187 yellow cards during his career in the French championship from 1993 to 2010," notes Graham Clayton. "Have any other players received so many red cards and yellow cards during their career?"
"After watching Sligo Rovers' Ciaran Kelly save all four penalties in the FAI Ford Cup final shoot-out against Shamrock Rovers on Sunday," begins Tom Welby, "I wondered which keeper has saved the most consecutive spot-kicks ever?"
"Are Samoan 2007 champions Gruz Azull, by any chance named after Mexican primera division team Cruz Azul, which in turn is named after the Mexican Cement company cemento Cruz Azul?" wonders J Seynave.
Send your questions and answers to knowledge@guardian.co.uk.
Many thanks to football historian Cris Freddi, author of The Compete Book of the World Cup
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2010 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
Tennis birthdays - Sept. 23, 2010
[Montreal, Quebec] (Open Court)A fairly comprehensive birthday day, weighted in favour of the South Americans and led by the formerly missing in action Juan Martin del Potro. Juan Martin Del Potro (ARG), 22. Del Potro celebrated his 21st still basking in the glow of shocking the tennis world and winning his first major, the U.S. Open, beating Roger Federer in the final a year ago. Since then, little but misery. He has barely played this season, he's out of the top 30 because of it, and he's finally supposed to make his lo ...
A fairly comprehensive birthday day, weighted in favour of the South Americans and led by the formerly missing in action Juan Martin del Potro.
Juan Martin Del Potro (ARG), 22.
Del Potro celebrated his 21st still basking in the glow of shocking the tennis world and winning his first major, the U.S. Open, beating Roger Federer in the final a year ago.
Since then, little but misery.
He has barely played this season, he's out of the top 30 because of it, and he's finally supposed to make his long-awaited return next week in Bangkok.
He also has apparently signed up for every single tournament for the rest of the year. So either he's really feeling 100%, or he isn't and he's thinking he'd better try to get in as many tourneys as he can in case he doesn't get far.
The first match will probably tell us more.
In the last two years, del Potro lost the long hair, got bangs, and instantly raised the hotness factor by several degrees. So his full package is complete.
Carlos Kirmayr (BRA), 60.
Kirmayr had a decent and long career as a pro, spending half his time on the main tour and the other half on the Challenger circuit. He reached the round of 16 at the French Open and the third round at Wimbledon in 1981, and the quarter-finals in doubles at the French Open in 1983. He won a few titles, mostly in doubles, including Berlin in 1983 with Ivan Lendl. His highest ranking in singles was No. 36 in 1981.
He was better known as probably the best coach Gabriela Sabatini ever had. And he was kind of a free spirit, a drummer in a band called the Fleabags in his native Brazil.
He once spent a summer in Montreal, at the Monkland Tennis Club, in the early 70s, part of a gang of college buddies then-pro Pierre Lamarche (later Fed Cup captain) brought to Montreal for, let's just say, a summer of sun and fun.
One of the "Woodies" along with compatriot Todd Woodbridge, the lefty drew comparisons to Rod Laver mostly because of his leftiness, and his red-hair-and-freckles look.
He was a good singles player, reaching a career high of No. 19 in 1996 (relatively late in his career, esp. for someone who became a doubles specialist). He won four singles titles, three of them in Australia/New Zealand.
But it was in doubles that he made his mark, winning 67 titles, most of them with Woodbridge. They lost the gold-medal match at the 2000 Olympics in their homeland (Sydney) to Daniel Nestor and Sébastien Lareau of Canada.
(Their record together of 61 was finally broken by the Bryan brothers this year).
Here's a look at the list:
1988--Los Angeles, San Francisco; 1989--US Open, Monte Carlo; 1991--Brussels, Copenhagen, London / Queen's Club, Brisbane; 1992--Australian Open, Memphis, Philadelphia, Singapore, Cincinnati, Tokyo Indoor, Stockholm, Doubles Championship; 1993--Adelaide, Memphis, London / Queen's Club, Wimbledon, Stockholm; 1994--Los Angeles, Nice, Dubai, Pinehurst, Wimbledon, Indianapolis, Stockholm; 1995--Sydney Outdoor, Key Biscayne, Pinehurst, Coral Springs, Wimbledon, Cincinnati, US Open; 1996--Adelaide, Philadelphia, Indian Wells, Key Biscayne, Tokyo, Coral Springs, London / Queen's Club, Wimbledon, Atlanta Olympics, US Open, Singapore, Doubles Championship; 1997--Australian Open, Key Biscayne, Wimbledon, Cincinnati, Stuttgart Indoor; 1998--Sydney Outdoor, San Jose, Memphis,
Munich, Singapore; 1999--San Jose, Memphis; 2000--Adelaide, Sydney, Miami, Hamburg, Roland Garros, London / Queen's Club, Wimbledon, Cincinnati
That's 12 Grand Slams by my count, including 6 Wimbledons but with at least one of each, something Daniel Nestor achieved this year by winning Wimbledon. The first, the 1989 U.S. Open, came with John McEnroe.
Last year, he was coaching Yen-Hsun Lu of Taipei. These days, he seems to mostly be doing TV. He and Woodbridge were inducted into the International Tennis Hall of Fame last year.
Mantilla was part of the first invasion of the Spanish armada, so to speak, long before Nadal and company. He reached the top 10 in June, 1998 and won 10 career titles, mostly on clay. He was a semi-finalist at Roland Garros in 1998, by far his best Grand Slam result, which probably was why he didn't get that much notoriety.
He was diagnosed with skin cancer in 2006, during a period in which he was off the tour because of a shoulder injury. He recovered, and played a little bit in 2007. His last match was a first-round loss to Robin Haase in Umag, Croatia in July, 2007, but announced his retirement only in April, 2008.
In 2008, Mantilla was hired by Tennis Australia to be a full-time consultant to help its highly-regarded prospects master the vagaries of clay-court tennis. He was to be based in Barcelona.
MacLagan wasn't much a player in his day (high of No. 172 in singles, No. 200 in doubles, 3-11 on the main Tour in his career - par for the course for most Brits not named Henman or Murray). For years, he was part of "Team Murray," the large contingent that was helping Andy the Scott climb to the top of the tennis heap.
MacLagan was born in Zambia, of Scottish parents, hence the connection.
This summer, that relationship ended, apparently because MacLagan didn't like being the only chef in the kitchen (Murray also had clay-court guy Alex Corretja on board. And given the two were at a football match this week together, it seems that they're still pretty tight although Murray is publicly looking for a full-time coach.
His new charge, just announced, will be Philipp Kohlschreiber of Germany.
Melo, a doubles specialist, teamed up well with countryman Andre Sa for many years.
Melo was in the top 25 in doubles (he hit No. 18 in Feb. 2009), where in singles he never got any higher than No. 273.
The two (left) were upset by the Lapentti brothers in Davis Cup doubles a year ago.
This year, Melo is playing with another countryman, Bruno Soares. And that's also going pretty well although Melo's ranking is down to No. 38
The guy's listed at 6-8 and 192 points. Uh, that's not a lot of meat. You'd think he'd have a much bigger serve, with that leverage.
The two got to the final in Gstaad and Auckland this year, and won Nice.
-
DAVIS CUP: USA vs. COLOMBIA, DAY ONE USTA Preview Notes
[Tennis] (Global Village Tennis News - Tennis news, tournament coverage and ©Kourtin' Karen.)United States vs. Colombia Davis Cup by BNP Paribas 2010 World Group Play-off Plaza de Toros La Santamaria Bogota, Colombia * September 17-19 PREVIEW NOTES – DAY ONE The 2010 Davis Cup by BNP Paribas World Group Play-off between the United States and Colombia will take place from Friday, September 17, to Sunday, September 19, in Bogota, Colombia, at the Plaza de Toros La Santamaria on an outdoor red clay court. The United States is 3-1 in World Group Play-offs since the Wor ...
United States vs. Colombia
Davis Cup by BNP Paribas
2010 World Group Play-off
Plaza de Toros La Santamaria
Bogota, Colombia * September 17-19

PREVIEW NOTES – DAY ONE
The 2010 Davis Cup by BNP Paribas World Group Play-off between the United States and Colombia will take place from Friday, September 17, to Sunday, September 19, in Bogota, Colombia, at the Plaza de Toros La Santamaria on an outdoor red clay court.
The United States is 3-1 in World Group Play-offs since the World Group was instituted in 1981. The country’s last Play-off took place in 2005, when the U.S. defeated Belgium 4-1 in Belgium on a clay court. The U.S.’s only Play-off loss came in 1987, after which it spent one year in the Americas Zone, in 1988. The U.S. has competed in the World Group every year since and holds the longest uninterrupted run in the World Group of any competing nation. Colombia will be competing for a spot in the World Group for the first time in its 43-year history in the competition.
The United States and Colombia hold an even 1-1 record in Davis Cup competition. The two nations have not faced each other since 1979, when the U.S. team faced the Colombians in the North & Central America second round at the Cleveland Skating Club in Ohio. The U.S. swept Colombia 5-0 in that tie on an indoor hard court. The U.S. and Colombia also met in the same division and round in 1974, with the U.S. losing 4-1 in Bogota.
The U.S. last played in South America in 1997, when the country faced Brazil in the World Group first round on clay and won 4-1. The last time the U.S. played south of the equator was in 2000 in the World Group first round, defeating Zimbabwe 3-2 in a decisive fifth singles match on a hard court. Also, in this tie, the U.S. Davis Cup team will be competing at its highest-ever elevation; Bogota is 8,626 feet above sea level.
Since the competition began in 1900, the United States has faced 39, posting a 208-64 record (most wins by any nation in the event). The U.S. has a winning record against 35 countries, a level record with two countries, and a losing record against two nations. The U.S. is undefeated versus 21 countries and holds an active winning streak against 33 of the 39 nations it has faced.
ORDER OF PLAY
The opening day of play in the best-of-five match series features each country’s No. 1 singles player against the No. 2 player from the opposing country. The exact order of play (which country’s No. 1 plays first) was determined at the Draw Ceremony, which was held today at the Plaza de Toros La Santamaria. The second day of competition features the pivotal doubles match. The event concludes Sunday with the “reverse singles,” starting with each country’s No. 1 player squaring off followed by the No. 2 players. Each match is best-of-five-sets until one nation wins three matches and clinches the tie. The remaining matches, if any, are played as best-of-three sets.
DAY/LOCAL TIME EVENT DETAILS/PAIRING
Friday, 10 a.m. Singles A: Mardy Fish (USA) vs. Alejandro Falla (COL)
Singles B: Sam Querrey (USA) vs. Santiago Giraldo (COL)
Saturday, 11 a.m. Doubles: Ryan Harrison/John Isner (USA) vs. Robert Farah/Carlos Salamanca
Sunday, 10 a.m. Singles C: Fish (USA) vs. Giraldo
Singles D: Querrey (USA) vs. Falla
*Team captains may substitute the doubles team up to one hour before the match.
CHANGING OF THE GUARD
U.S. Davis Cup Captain Patrick McEnroe is bringing a new lineup to this World Group Play-off in Mardy Fish, Sam Querrey, John Isner and rising American talent Ryan Harrison. For the first time, McEnroe’s lineup will include neither Andy Roddick, James Blake nor the Bryan brothers. This will also be the last tie for McEnroe, the longtime U.S. Davis Cup captain. Currently in his 10th year as captain, McEnroe is the longest-tenured captain in U.S. Davis Cup history. He led the U.S. to its record 32nd Davis Cup title in 2007, its first title since 1995—ending the longest drought in U.S. Davis Cup history. His 16 victories rank second all-time in U.S. Davis Cup history behind Tom Gorman’s 18.
SINGLES A: MARDY FISH (USA) vs. ALEJANDRO FALLA (COL)
MARDY FISH (USA) ALEJANDRO FALLA (COL)
19 World Ranking 64
28 Age 26
Edina, Minn. Birthplace Cali, Colombia
Tampa, Fla./Los Angeles Resides Bogota, Colombia
6' 2" Height 6’1”
180 lbs. Weight 169 lbs.
Right-handed Plays Left-handed
2000 Turned Pro 2000
229-174 (37-14) Singles Record
Career (2010)
56-70 (14-16)
5 (2) Singles Titles
Career (2010)
0 (0)
$4,690,478 ($899,498) Prize Money
Career (2010)
$1,170,154 ($284,024)
4-5 Davis Cup
Career Singles 18-2
1 Head to Head 1
CAREER HEAD-TO-HEAD: Fish vs. Falla (level at 1-1)
Year Event Surface Round Winner Score
2008 Los Angles Hard (O) R32 Fish 62 62
2008 Washington, DC Hard (O) R32 Falla 57 64 62
SINGLES B: SAM QUERREY (USA) vs. SANTIAGO GIRALDO (COL)
SAM QUERREY (USA) SANTIAGO GIRALDO (COL)
21 World Ranking 61
22 Age 22
San Francisco Birthplace Pereira, Colombia
Las Vegas Resides Bogota, Colombia
6' 6" Height 6’2”
200 lbs. Weight 165 lbs.
Right-handed Plays Right-handed
2006 Turned Pro 2006
132-101 (38-19) Singles Record
Career (2010)
24-37 (15-18)
6 (4) Singles Titles
Career (2010)
0 (0)
$2,904,371 ($1,174,197) Prize Money
Career (2010)
$638,236 ($289,668)
1-2 Davis Cup
Career Singles 9-5
First meeting Head to Head First meeting
CAREER HEAD-TO-HEAD: Querrey vs. Giraldo (0-0, first meeting)
INITIAL ROSTERS
Both captains submitted an initial four-man roster 10 days prior to play, but could change two of the four players originally nominated up to one hour before Thursday’s draw ceremony, when they wee required to submit their official lineups..
UNITED STATES COLOMBIA
John Isner Santiago Giraldo
Mardy Fish Alejandro Falla
Sam Querrey Carlos Salamanca
Ryan Harrison Juan Sebastian Cabal
Captain Patrick McEnroe Captain Felipe Beron
Colombian Captain Beron replaced Cabal with Robert Farah at the Draw Ceremony.
DOMESTIC TELEVISION SCHEDULE
Tennis Channel will air live daily coverage. Friday’s and Sunday’s singles matches will air live at 11 a.m. ET. Saturday’s doubles match will air live at 12 p.m. (noon) ET. Tennis Channel will continue its Davis Cup primetime tradition and rebroadcast matches nightly at 8 p.m. ET.
DAVIS CUP TEAM COMPARISON:
UNITED STATES VS. COLOMBIA
UNITED STATES DAVIS CUP COMPARISON COLOMBIA
1900 First year played 1959
96 Years played 43
272 (208-64) Ties played 90 (47-43)
29 (56-23) Years in World Group
(since 1981; including 2010) 0 (0-0)
32-time Champion
(32-29 in finals) Best Finish Advanced to World Group Play-offs this year
INDIVIDUAL RANKINGS & RECORDS (thru September 13)
INDIVIDUAL SINGLES RESULTS
UNITED STATES
Player Singles
Ranking Doubles
Ranking SINGLES
2010 RECORD
Career TITLES
(2010)
Mardy Fish No. 19 No. 47 37-14 229-174 5 (2)
Sam Querrey No. 21 No. 34 38-19 132-101 6 (4)
John Isner No. 23 No. 35 31-19 77-61 1 (1)
Ryan Harrison No. 170 No. 210 4-9 5-10 0 (0)
DOUBLES
RECORD TITLES
(2010)
Mardy Fish — No. 47 18-12 117-95 8 (2)
Sam Querrey — No. 34 21-10 40-55 2 (2)
John Isner — No. 35 20-7 40-32 2 (1)
COLOMBIA
Player Singles
Ranking Doubles
Ranking SINGLES
2010 RECORD
Career TITLES
(2010)
Santiago Giraldo No. 61 No. 1149 15-18 24-37 0 (0)
Alejando Falla No. 64 No. 332 14-16 56-70 0 (0)
Carlos Salamanca No. 144 No. 391 1-0 3-4 0 (0)
Juan Sebastian Cabal No. 281 No. 197 1-0 3-2 0 (0)
Robert Farah No. 206 No. 297 0-0 0-0 0
U.S. vs. Colombia Head-to-Head Player Breakdown
Santiago Giraldo Alejandro Falla Carlos Salamanca Robert Farah
Mardy Fish 1-0 (on grass) 1-1 (both on hard) — —
Sam Querrey — 1-1 (both on grass) — —
John Isner 1-0 (on clay) 2-0 (both on hard) — —
Ryan Harrison — — — —
U.S. DOUBLES COMBINATION RESULTS
UNITED STATES
Team
Doubles
Record Doubles Record (2010)
Best Result
John Isner/Sam Querrey 21-13 17-6 Winner – 2010 Memphis;
Runner-up – 2010 ATP Masters Series Rome
Mardy Fish/ John Isner 10-3 DNP Winner – 2008 Newport
Quarterfinal – 2009 Australian Open
Mardy Fish/ Sam Querrey 7-6 4-1 Winner – 2010 San Jose
DAVIS CUP CAREER RECORDS (thru 2010 first round)
U.S. DAVIS CUP TEAM
Player Ties
Played Singles
Record Doubles
Record Overall
Record
Mardy Fish 8 4-5 2-1 6-6
Sam Querrey 2 1-3 — 1-3
John Isner 1 0-2 1-0 1-2
Ryan Harrison 0 — — —
COLOMBIA DAVIS CUP TEAM
Player Ties
Played Singles
Record Doubles
Record Overall
Record
Santiago Giraldo 10 9-5 — 9-5
Alejandro Falla 18 18-2 9-6 27-8
Carlos Salamanca 19 3-4 10-6 13-10
Juan Sebastian Cabal 4 3-2 1-2 4-4
Robert Farah 0 — — —
PLAYING ON CLAY
The United States has played 84 Davis Cup ties on clay (71 outdoors, 13 indoors), and has a record of 59-25, posting a better winning percentage (.702) than Colombia, which is 28-25 (.528) in 53 ties on clay.
UNITED STATES RECORD ON CLAY COLOMBIA
84 Ties played 53
59-25 Record 28-25
2010 World Group first round
Lost to Serbia 3-2 in Belgrade, Serbia Last Time
2010 Americas Group I semifinal
Win over Canada 4-1 in Bogota, Colombia
U.S. DAVIS CUP TEAM ON CLAY
Player Davis Cup Singles Record Davis Cup
Doubles
Record Career
Singles
Record*
Career
Titles/Finals
BEST FINISH AT THE FRENCH OPEN
Mardy Fish 2-3 1-0 20-29 1/0 Second Round, 2008, 2010
Sam Querrey 1-3 0-0 17-22 1/1 First Round, 2007-10
John Isner 0-2 1-0 11-14 0/1 Third Round, 2010
Ryan Harrison 0-0 0-0 1-1 0/0 Competed in qualifying in 2010
COLOMBIA DAVIS CUP TEAM ON CLAY
Player Davis Cup
Singles
Record Davis Cup
Doubles
Record Career
Singles
Record*
Career
Titles/Finals
BEST FINISH AT THE FRENCH OPEN
Santiago Giraldo 6-4 0-0 10-13 0/0 First Round, 2010; Played in Qualifying, 2007-09
Alejandro Falla 10-1 4-4 18-14 0/0 Second Round, 2004, 2006, 2008, 2010
Carlos Salamanca 3-1 4-3 3-1 0/0 Competed in qualifying in 2010
Juan Sebastian Cabal 3-2 1-2 3-2 0/0 Has not competed
*Individual records as of September 13, 2010
2010 DAVIS CUP RESULTS
United States
World Group First Round: lost to Serbia in Belgrade, Serbia (indoor clay) 2-3
Colombia
Americas Group I Semifinal: def. Canada in Bogota, Colombia (outdoor clay) 4-1
2010 DAVIS CUP INDIVIDUAL RECORDS
UNITED STATES POSITION COLOMBIA
John Isner (0-2) No. 1 singles Santiago Giraldo (2-0)
Sam Querrey (1-1) No. 2 singles Carlos Salamanca (1-0)
Substitute No. 2 Juan Sebastian Cabal (1-0)
Bob Bryan (1-0) Doubles Juan Sebastian Cabal (0-1)
John Isner (1-0) Alejandro Falla (0-1)
SUCCESS IN THE WORLD GROUP PLAY-OFFS
The U.S. will make its first appearance in a World Group Play-off since 2005, and just its fifth since the World Group was instituted in 1981. The U.S. is 3-1 in World Group Play-offs, with its only loss coming in 1987 to West Germany. The U.S. defeated Belgium on red clay in its last appearance in the World Group Play-off, in 2005, after losing to Croatia in the World Group first round.
The United States is 3-0 in World Group Play-off ties on the road, having won its last first round road tie in 2005 against Belgium 4-1 on an indoor red clay court in Bratislava. Overall, the U.S. is 2-0 on clay courts in World Group Play-offs. (The U.S. played the other two ties on indoor carpet.)
Mardy Fish is the only player on the U.S. roster who has competed in a World Group Play-off. Fish played in the 2003 World Group Play-off versus the Slovak Republic, where he won the second singles match to help lead the U.S. to a 3-2 victory. Later in the tie he lost a dead rubber in three sets.
Colombia will be competing in its first World Group Play-off and for a spot in the World Group for the first time in its 43-year history after defeating Canada 4-1 in the Americas Zone Group I Semifinal in Bogota in March. Colombia has hosted its last three ties, going 2-1 in competition.
UNITED
STATES RECORD IN
WORLD GROUP PLAY-OFFS (since 1981)
COLOMBIA
3-1 OVERALL 0-0
0-1 Home —
3-0 Away —
BY SURFACE
— Hard —
2-0 Clay —
1-1 Indoor Carpet —
— Grass —
RECORD IN
WORLD GROUP PLAY-OFFS
HOME-AWAY BREAKDOWN BY SURFACE
UNITED STATES COLOMBIA
Home Away Surface Home Away
— — Hard — —
— 2-0 Clay — —
0-1 1-0 Indoor Carpet — —
-— — Grass — —
0-1 3-0 OVERALL — —
HEAD-TO-HEAD
UNITED STATES VS. COLOMBIA
THE UNITED STATES AND COLOMBIA HOLD AN EVEN 1-1 RECORD IN DAVIS CUP.
The United States and Colombia have not faced each other since 1979 in the North & Central America second round at home at the Cleveland Skating Club in Ohio. In that tie, the Americans did not lose one set and swept Colombia 5-0. The U.S. and Colombia met one other time, in 1974, where the U.S. lost 4-1 in Bogota, also in the North & Central America second round.
YEAR SCORE ROUND LOCATION SURFACE
2010 TBD World Group Play-off Bogota, Colombia Outdoor Clay
1979 USA, 5-0 North & Central America Second Round Cleveland, Ohio Indoor Hard
1974 COL, 4-1 North & Central America Second Round Bogota, Colombia Unknown
The first meeting between the U.S. and Colombia was played in 1974 in Bogota, Colombia, in the North & Central America second round. The team of Harold Solomon, Erik Van Dillen and Charlie Pasarell traveled to South America to play at the highest altitude ever for a U.S. Davis Cup tie. Jairo Velasco and Ivan Molina played every match for the Colombia. Velasco rallied to beat Solomon in five sets in the opening match then Molina swept Van Dillen in straight sets. Pasarell and Van Dillen kept the U.S. hopes alive in the doubles, but Velasco clinched the tie with a four-set win over Van Dillen.
The United States and Colombia last faced each other in 1979, when the U.S. team of John McEnroe, Dick Stockton and Peter Fleming faced the Colombians in the North & Central America second round at home at the Cleveland Skating Club in Ohio. In the tie, the Americans did not lose a single set, sweeping Colombia 5-0 on an indoor hard court. The Colombian team was comprised of Orlando Agudelo, Ivan Molina and Alvaro Betancur.
1974 North & Central America Second Round: Colombia def. United States 4-1
Club Los Lagartos, Bogota, Colombia * January 11-13, 1974
Captains - Colombia: Dario Behar United States: Dennis Ralston
Singles A: Jairo Velasco (COL) d. Harold Solomon (USA) 6-1, 3-6, 4-6, 6-3, 7-5
Singles B: Ivan Molina (COL) d. Erik Van Dillen (USA) 6-4, 7-5, 6-2
Doubles: Charlie Pasarell/Erik Van Dillen (USA)/
d. Ivan Molina/Jairo Velasco (COL) 6-4, 13-11, 6-4
Singles C: Jairo Velasco (COL) d. Erik Van Dillen (USA) 6-0, 6-4, 5-7, 6-3
Singles D: Ivan Molina (COL) d. Harold Solomon (USA) 6-2, 6-1, 6-0
1979 North & Central America Second Round: United States def. Colombia 5-0
Cleveland Skating Club, Cleveland, Ohio (Indoor Hard) * March 16-18, 1979
Captains - United States: Tony Trabert Colombia: Dario Behar
Singles A: John McEnroe (USA) d. Alvaro Betancur (COL) 6-2, 6-1, 6-1
Singles B: Dick Stockton (USA) d. Ivan Molina (COL) 6-2, 6-3, 6-4
Doubles: Peter Fleming/John McEnroe (USA)
d. Orlando Agudelo/Ivan Molina (COL) 6-4, 6-0, 6-4
Singles C: Dick Stockton (USA) d. Alvaro Betancur (COL) 6-1, 6-2, 7-5
Singles D: John McEnroe (USA) d. Ivan Molina (COL) 6-4, 6-3, 6-2
THE PLAZA DE TOROS LA SANTAMARIA
The Plaza de Toros La Santamaria in Bogota, Colombia, is Colombia’s bullfighting ring with a capacity of 14,500 spectators. Since 1931, the bullfighting season has taken place in January and February. “La Santamaría,” short for its full name, is an imposing work of architecture, which includes a museum that exhibits bullfighters’ attires, bullfighting capes and banderillas (the barbed sticks that are planted on the bull’s flanks).
This will be the second time in three years that the U.S. Davis Cup team is playing in a bullfighting ring. Spain hosted the reigning champion U.S. team in the 2008 semifinals at Plaza de Toros Las Ventas in Madrid.
BOGOTA, COLOMBIA
Bogota, the capital of Colombia, is a city of contrasts, with high-rise buildings that stand next to colonial churches, and is filled with universities, museums, theaters and shantytowns. Located on a high plateau on the Andes Mountains, it is the main city in the country, the seat of the national government and a destination for congresses and conventions. It has a mixture of Spanish, English and Indian influence with great wealth to great poverty. The city has grown to be the largest industrial and commercial center of the country and the main offices of most coffee-producing and exporting firms and flower growers. Home to more than 7 million people, Colombians flock to Bogota in search of opportunities and also for the many cultural events and thriving nightlife.
U.S. DAVIS CUP RECORD BOOK PREVIEW
PATRICK MCENROE IN THE U.S. RECORD BOOK: Patrick McEnroe is the longest-tenured U.S. Davis Cup captain, serving 10 years since making his debut in 2001 and becoming the fifth-youngest non-player U.S. Davis Cup Captain. With the 2010 first round win versus Switzerland, McEnroe became the second-winningest U.S. Davis Cup captain with 16 team wins, just two short of Tom Gorman’s 18.
U.S. Davis Cup Team Record McEnroe’s Total McEnroe’s Placement
Most Wins by a U.S.
Davis Cup Captain 16 Second all-time, surpassing Tony Trabert after winning at the 2009 first round tie versus Switzerland
Longest Tenure by a U.S.
Davis Cup Captain 10 years
(2001-2010) First all-time,
surpassing Tom Gorman (1986-1993) at the 2009 first round ties versus Switzerland
Youngest Non-player U.S.
Davis Cup Captain 34 years, 7 months, 9 days Fifth all-time, made debut in 2001
**This World Group Play-off will be McEnroe’s last U.S. Davis Cup tie, as McEnroe announced his resignation as the U.S. Davis Cup captain at the 2010 US Open. McEnroe will focus his efforts on USTA Player Development and his family.
DID YOU KNOW…
The United States has won more Davis Cup titles (32) and more Davis Cup ties (208) than any other country.
The United States owns a 208-64 overall Davis Cup record. In ties played in the United States, the U.S. owns a 109-15 record. It is 73-44 in ties played in its opponent's home country and is 26-5 on neutral ground.
Since Davis Cup began in 1900, only 137 players have had the privilege of representing the United States.
THIS WEEK IN U.S. DAVIS CUP HISTORY
September 13
1924 Bill Tilden and Vincent Richards complete a 5-0 sweep of Australasia (Australia-New Zealand) at the Germantown Cricket Club in Philadelphia with straight-sets wins over Pat Wood and Gerald Patterson, respectively.
September 14
1946 Bill Talbert and Gardnar Mulloy defeat Torsten Johansson and Lennart Bergelin 3-6, 9-7, 3-6, 6-0, 8-6 to give the United States an insurmountable 3-0 lead over Sweden in the Davis Cup Inter-Zone Final at the West Side Tennis Club at Forest Hills, N.Y.
2001 The International Tennis Federation postpones the United States vs. India Davis Cup Qualifying Round until Oct. 12-14 due to terrorist activities at the World Trade Center and the Pentagon.
September 15
1963 Arthur Ashe makes his Davis Cup debut, defeating Orlando Bracamonte 6-1, 6-1, 6-0 as the United States completes a 5-0 shutout of Venezuela in the Davis Cup third round at the Cherry Hills Country Club in Denver. Ashe goes on to become one of the greatest figures in U.S. Davis Cup history, helping the United States win the Davis Cup five times as a player and two times as a captain. Ashe competes in 18 ties as a player and compiles a 28-6 Davis Cup record (27-5 in singles). He serves as U.S. captain from 1981 to 1985 and guides John McEnroe and the U.S. team to Davis Cup titles in 1981 and 1982.
1978 Harold Solomon and Brian Gottfried give the U.S. a 2-0 lead over Chile in the Davis Cup quarterfinals in Santiago. Solomon defeats Hans Gildemeister 7-5, 3-6, 6-3, 6-1 and Gottfried defeats Jaime Fillol 6-4, 7-5, 6-2.
September 16
1940 U.S. Davis Cupper Butch Buchholz is born in St. Louis, Mo.
1978 A 19-year-old John McEnroe makes his Davis Cup debut, clinching the U.S. victory over Chile in the Davis Cup quarterfinals in Santiago, Chile. McEnroe and Brian Gottfried give the United States an insurmountable 3-0 lead over the Chileans with a 3-6, 6-3, 8-6, 6-3 win over Jaime Fillol and Belus Prajoux. McEnroe goes on to become the greatest American Davis Cup player in history. An owner of 22 U.S. Davis Cup records, McEnroe leads the U.S. to five Davis Cup titles and posts an incredible 59-10 Davis Cup record (18-2 in doubles).
September 17
1908 Beals Wright becomes the first member of a U.S. Davis Cup team to come from two sets down to win a Davis Cup match, as he defeats James Parke 8-10, 3-6, 6-4, 6-3, 6-2 to give the United States a 2-0 lead over Britain at the Longwood Cricket Club in Boston.
1952 U.S. Davis Cupper Harold Solomon is born in Washington, D.C.
1978 Chile sweeps the meaningless final two matches against the United States in the Davis Cup quarterfinal in Santiago, Chile, to make the final score between the two nations 3-2 for the United States. Jaime Fillol defeats Harold Solomon 6-3, 6-2 and Hans Gildemeister defeats Brian Gottfried 4-6, 7-5, 12-10.
2002 U.S. Ambassador to France Howard Leach welcomes the U.S. Davis Cup team to a cocktail reception at the ambassador’s residence in Paris in preparation for the U.S. vs. France Davis Cup semifinal at Roland Garros.
September 18
1908 Harold Hackett and Fred Alexander put the United States into the Davis Cup Challenge Round by defeating Major Ritchie and James Parke 6-3, 2-6, 7-5, 6-1 to give the U.S. an insurmountable 3-0 lead over Britain at the Longwood Cricket Club in Boston.
1994 U.S. Davis Cupper Vitas Gerulaitis dies at the age of 40.
1997 The draw ceremony for the United States vs. Australia Davis Cup semifinal in Washington, D.C. is held on the steps of the U.S. Capitol. American Todd Martin grabs headlines as he faints during the ceremony.
September 19
1960 Barry MacKay and Bernard “Tut” Bartzen complete a 5-0 shutout of Venezuela in the Davis Cup third round at the Cleveland Skating Club in Ohio. MacKay defeats Iyo Pimental 6-3, 6-3, 6-3, while Bartzen defeats Marcos Gambus 6-1, 6-0, 6-0. The U.S. loses a grand total of 24 games in the five matches played in the tie.
1969 Arthur Ashe and Stan Smith give the United States a 2-0 lead over Romania in the Davis Cup Challenge Round played at the Harold T. Clark Courts in Cleveland. Ashe defeats Ilie Nastase 6-2, 15-13, 7-5 and Smith defeats Ion Tiriac 6-8, 6-3, 5-7, 6-4, 6-4
1997 Michael Chang defeats Patrick Rafter 6-4, 1-6, 6-3, 6-4 to help the United States take a 2-0 lead on the opening day in the Davis Cup semifinal in Washington, D.C. Chang’s victory avenges his loss to Rafter in the semifinals of the US Open two weeks earlier.
-
From ITF Grand Slam Media : 2010 US Open Day 8 Men's Notes
[Tennis] (Global Village Tennis News - Tennis news, tournament coverage and ©Kourtin' Karen.)2010 US OPEN DAY 8 MEN’S NOTES Monday 6 September 2010 Round of 16 Bottom Half Featured matches No. 2 Roger Federer (SUI) v No. 13 Jurgen Melzer (AUT) No. 3 Novak Djokovic (SRB) v No. 19 Mardy Fish (USA) No. 5 Robin Soderling (SWE) v No. 21 Albert Montanes (ESP) No. 17 Gael Monfils (FRA) v Richard Gasquet (FRA) The Spanish quarter… The 4 players who won the 2009 Davis Cup title for Spain fill the first quarter of the men’s round of 16 draw. On Tuesday, world No. 1 Rafa ...
2010 US OPEN
DAY 8 MEN’S NOTES
Monday 6 September 2010
Round of 16 Bottom Half
Featured matches
No. 2 Roger Federer (SUI) v No. 13 Jurgen Melzer (AUT)
No. 3 Novak Djokovic (SRB) v No. 19 Mardy Fish (USA)
No. 5 Robin Soderling (SWE) v No. 21 Albert Montanes (ESP)
No. 17 Gael Monfils (FRA) v Richard Gasquet (FRA)
The Spanish quarter…
The 4 players who won the 2009 Davis Cup title for Spain fill the first quarter of the men’s round of 16 draw. On Tuesday, world No. 1 Rafael Nadal will take on Feliciano Lopez, while Fernando Verdasco will face David Ferrer. This is the first time since the 1981 US Open that 4 players from the same country have filled one quarter of the round of 16 here. In 1981, 4 Americans (Eliot Teltscher, Brian Gottfried, Mike Cahill and Jimmy Connors) reached the same quarter in the round of 16.
A total of 6 Spaniards are through to the round of 16, equalling the highest number of Spaniards through to the round of 16 at any Slam. There were also 6 Spaniards in the round of 16 at 1998 Roland Garros.
No. 21 Albert Montanes is the lone Spaniard in round of 16 action on Monday. He bids to reach his first Grand Slam quarterfinal on his 36th attempt. In the Open Era, only 2 players have played more majors before reaching their first Grand Slam quarterfinal.
All-French clash…
The last 2 surviving French players, Gael Monfils and Richard Gasquet, meet on Louis Armstrong Stadium today, with the winner becoming the first French quarterfinalist here since Arnaud Clement in 2000. Gasquet is only 2 months older than Monfils, with both players being former ITF Junior World Champions.
NO. 2 ROGER FEDERER (SUI) v NO. 13 JURGEN MELZER (AUT)
Head-to-head: Federer leads 1-0
2010 Wimbledon Grass (O) R16 Federer 63 62 63
A second consecutive Grand Slam meeting in the round of 16 for two players who had never previously met before this year’s Wimbledon despite growing up in juniors together and playing doubles at the junior Orange Bowl.
FEDERER v MELZER
29 Age 29
2 ATP Ranking 15
63 Titles 2
206-29 Career Grand Slam Record 42-33
54-5 U.S. Open Record 11-8
724-174 Career Record 240-217
424-94 Career Record - Hard 108-104
42-10 2010 Record 39-20
24-4 2010 Record - Hard 18-10
17-13 Career Five-Set Record 12-10
6 Comebacks from 0-2 Down 2
281-147 Career Tiebreak Record 95-103
16-8 2010 Tiebreak Record 12-15
FEDERER has not dropped a set on his way to the round of 16, defeating Brian Dabul 61 64 62 in the 1st round, Andreas Beck 63 64 63 in the 2nd and Paul-Henri Mathieu 64 63 63 in the 3rd round.
The last time Federer failed to reach the quarterfinals at a Grand Slam was at 2004 Roland Garros, when, as top seed, he lost in the 3rd round to Gustavo Kuerten 64 64 64. He is on a run of 25 consecutive Grand Slam quarterfinal appearances.
Federer is bidding to contest his 26th successive Grand Slam quarterfinal. Jimmy Connors is the only man in the Open Era to have appeared in more consecutive Grand Slam quarterfinals than Federer:
Jimmy Connors 27
Roger Federer 25
Ivan Lendl 14
Bjorn Borg 12
Pete Sampras 11
(NB: In the Borg/Connors/Lendl era, players frequently did not compete in 4 Slams per year)
Five-time champion Federer is bidding to regain the title having lost to Juan Martin del Potro in last year’s final 36 76 46 76 62. He had won 40 consecutive matches in New York before his defeat in the 2009 final.
Federer is looking to set an Open Era record by winning his 6th US Open title. He currently shares the record with Jimmy Connors and Pete Sampras on 5 titles. He is also looking to extend his record number of Grand Slam titles to 17 titles and close the gap on the 5 women that have won more Grand Slam singles titles.
Federer’s five victories in the final here were over Lleyton Hewitt (2004), Andre Agassi (2005), Andy Roddick (2006), Novak Djokovic (2007) and Andy Murray (2008).
Federer finished second behind Andy Murray in the US Open Series after winning at Cincinnati-1000 (d. Mardy Fish), and finishing as runner-up at Toronto-1000 (l. Andy Murray). As such he will receive a bonus of $500,000 if he wins this year’s US Open.
Federer has a win-loss record of 73-24 against lefthanders. 14 of those losses have been against Rafael Nadal. The last time Federer lost to a left-handed player other than Nadal was in January 2003, at Sydney (l. Franco Squillari).
This is Federer’s 44th straight Grand Slam. He has the longest active streak for consecutive Grand Slam events played. He has only retired during a match once in his career, at the Belgian International Junior Championships aged 16.
Federer has lost his last match against both potential quarterfinal opponents. If he wins today he will face either No. 5 seed Robin Soderling for the 3rd time in a Grand Slam quarterfinal or No. 21 seed Albert Montanes on Wednesday. He leads Soderling 12-1 in head-to-head meetings, but lost their last match at this year’s Roland Garros, bringing an end to his run of 23 consecutive Grand Slam semifinal appearances. He leads Montanes 3-1, but also lost their last meeting at 2010 Estoril.
Since winning his 16th Grand Slam title at the 2010 Australian Open (d. Andy Murray), Federer has only won one other title at Cincinnati-1000. He lost in the quarterfinals of both Roland Garros (l. Robin Soderling) and Wimbledon (l. Tomas Berdych).
Federer is the most successful active player on hard courts having won 41 titles. Only Andre Agassi (46) has won more hardcourt titles in history. He has extended his 2010 hardcourt win-loss record to 24-4, putting him in 5th place behind Andy Roddick, Marcos Baghdatis, Marin Cilic and Andy Murray.
Federer cannot take back the world No. 1 ranking from Rafael Nadal even if he wins the tournament. He lost the No. 1 ranking on 7 June one week short of equalling Pete Sampras’s record for most number of weeks (286) at No. 1.
Federer has started working with Paul Annacone as his coach. He continues to travel with Swiss Davis Cup captain Severin Luthi.
MELZER is bidding to become the 2nd Austrian player to reach the quarterfinals in US Open history. The other is Thomas Muster, who reached the quarterfinals here in 1993, 1994 and 1996.
By reaching the round of 16, Melzer has recorded his career-best US Open result. He won back-to-back 5-set matches 64 62 36 46 62 against Dmitry Tursunov in the 1st round and 64 67 63 16 75 against qualifier Ricardas Berankis in the 2nd, before defeating former world No. 1 Juan Carlos Ferrero 75 63 61 in the 3rd round.
Last year here, Melzer fell in the 2nd round to eventual champion Juan Martin del Potro.
Melzer broke through to his first Grand Slam semifinal at this year’s Roland Garros, upsetting No. 3 seed Novak Djokovic 36 26 62 76 64 in the quarterfinals for his first ever comeback from 0-2 down, before losing to Rafael Nadal 62 63 76 in the semifinals. It was his 32nd Grand Slam tournament.
Melzer’s other highlights of the season so far are a runner-up finish at Hamburg (l. Andrey Golubev) and semifinal finishes at Zagreb (l. Marin Cilic) and Dubai (l. Mikhail Youzhny). He has yet to win a singles title this year.
Melzer had a disappointing US Open Series, losing to Canadian wildcard Peter Polansky in the 1st round at Toronto-1000 and Ernests Gulbis in the 2nd round at Cincinnati-1000.
Melzer has not won a match against a Top 2 player since 2002, when he defeated No. 2 Tommy Haas 64 63 at Vienna. In fact, he has not won a set against Top 2 opposition since that victory against Haas.
If Melzer wins today he will face either No. 5 Robin Soderling or Albert Montanes in the quarterfinals. He leads Soderling 2-0 and Albert Montanes 3-2 in head-to-head meetings.
Melzer plays here on his career-high ranking of No. 15, which he first recorded following a round of 16 finish at 2010 Wimbledon.
Last year, Melzer was one of just 2 men, along with Tommy Robredo, to finish the season in the Top 30 in both singles and doubles.
Unseeded, Melzer won the men’s doubles title with Philipp Petzschner at this year’s Wimbledon (d. Robert Lindstedt/Horia Tecau). Seeded No. 7, they lost in the 1st round (l. Kevin Anderson/Victor Hanescu) here.
Melzer is coached by Joachim Nystrom.
NO. 3 NOVAK DJOKOVIC (SRB) v NO. 19 MARDY FISH (USA)
Head-to-head: Djokovic leads 5-0
2006 US Open Hard (O) R64 Djokovic 76(5) 64 36 76(3)
2008 Hopman Cup Hard (I) R2 Djokovic 62 67(4) 76(4)
2008 AMS Indian Wells Hard (O) FR Djokovic 62 57 63
2009 Wimbledon Grass (O) R32 Djokovic 64 64 64
2010 Indian Wells-1000 Hard (O) R64 Djokovic 61 06 62
DJOKOVIC v FISH
23 Age 28
3 ATP Ranking 21
17 Titles 5
82-22 Career Grand Slam Record 34-30
23-5 U.S. Open Record 12-9
309-101 Career Record 233-175
186-56 Career Record - Hard 170-115
41-12 2010 Record 37-13
23-6 2010 Record - Hard 24-9
11-5 Career Five-Set Record 5-7
1 Comebacks from 0-2 Down 0
107-61 Career Tiebreak Record 91-98
9-8 2010 Tiebreak Record 19-5
DJOKOVIC came from two-sets-to-one down to defeat countryman Viktor Troicki 63 36 26 75 63 in the 1st round. Troicki held a point to lead 4-1 in the 4th set. He had more straightforward matches in the 2nd and 3rd rounds, overcoming Philipp Petzschner 75 63 76 and wildcard James Blake 61 76 63.
Djokovic’s victory over Troicki improved his 2010 Grand Slam 5-set record to 2-2. He suffered 5-set defeats in the year’s first 2 Grand Slam events, in the quarterfinals at the Australian Open (l. Jo-Wilfried Tsonga) and the quarterfinals at Roland Garros (l. Jurgen Melzer). He went on to reach the semifinals at Wimbledon (l. Tomas Berdych 63 76 63).
Djokovic is attempting to reach his 6th straight Grand Slam quarterfinal, and 13th quarterfinal in the last 15 majors. This would also mark the first time he has reached the quarterfinals at all 4 Grand Slams in the same calendar year.
This is Djokovic’s 6th straight US Open and 24th consecutive Grand Slam. He has reached the semifinals here for the last 2 years and was runner-up in 2007. On all 3 occasions he lost to Roger Federer.
Djokovic won his 17th career singles title at Dubai in February. However he has failed to reach another final, with his best results being semifinal appearances at Rotterdam (l. Mikhail Youzhny), Monte Carlo-1000 (l. Fernando Verdasco), Wimbledon and Toronto-1000 (l. Roger Federer).
Djokovic contested 2 US Open Series events, losing to Roger Federer in the semifinals at Toronto-1000 and Andy Roddick in the quarterfinals at Cincinnati-1000.
Djokovic is unbeaten in Davis Cup play this year, helping Serbia to its first-ever World Group semifinal. Serbia faces Czech Republic in Belgrade later this month for a place in the final.
Djokovic is one of 3 former Grand Slam champions through to the round of 16 from the 6 to start in this year’s US Open men’s draw. He won the 2008 Australian Open title, defeating Jo-Wilfried Tsonga in the final, having previously recorded a runner-up finish at the 2007 US Open.
If Djokovic wins today he will face either No. 17 Gael Monfils or Richard Gasquet in the quarterfinals. Djokovic leads Monfils 4-0 and Gasquet 2-1 in head-to-head meetings.
This is Djokovic’s 2nd consecutive meeting with an American player and he has a 27-7 win-loss record against them.
Djokovic has been coached by Marian Vajda since June 2006. His wider team includes physio Milan Amanovic.
FISH reached the round of 16 after defeating Jan Hajek 60 36 46 60 61, Pablo Cuevas 75 60 62 and Arnaud Clement 46 63 64 16 63 in the first 3 rounds. It is the first time he has scored 2 successive victories in 5-set matches, and takes his career 5-set win-loss record to 5-7.
This is Fish’s best performance at a Grand Slam this year. He lost in the 1st round at the Australian Open (l. Andrey Golubev), and reached the 2nd round at Roland Garros (l. Ivan Ljubicic) and Wimbledon (l. Florian Mayer).
Fish plays here with his highest ever seeding at Flushing Meadows. He has only been seeded higher than No. 19 at one previous Grand Slam – at 2004 Wimbledon, when he was the No. 14 seed.
Fish is competing at his 10th US Open. He missed last year’s tournament because of a rib injury. His best result here – and at a Grand Slam - is the quarterfinals in 2008 (l. Rafael Nadal). He also reached the quarterfinals at the 2007 Australian Open (l. Andy Roddick).
Fish finished 3rd in this year’s US Open Series behind Andy Murray and Roger Federer. He will win a $250,000 bonus should he win the tournament.
Fish is having an impressive year. He won back-to-back tournaments for the first time at Newport and Atlanta, going on to enjoy his longest-ever winning streak of 11 matches. This was the first time he has won multiple titles in the same year and takes his career singles titles total to 5.
Fish’s hot streak this year started when he was runner-up at Queen’s (l. Sam Querrey). He was also runner-up at Cincinnati-1000 (l. Roger Federer) where, as a wildcard, he defeated both Andy Murray and Andy Roddick on his way to the final.
Following his successful summer run, where he has reached 4 finals in 6 tournaments, Fish has climbed from No. 108 in the rankings in March to No. 21 this week. He is set to climb even higher as he doesn’t have any ranking points coming off for the rest of the year, as he missed the end of the 2009 season after undergoing knee surgery.
Fish is a former Top 20 player, reaching a career-high No. 17 in 2004, but last year he finished the year outside of the Top 50 for the first time since 2005.
If Fish wins today he will face either No. 17 Gael Monfils or Richard Gasquet in the quarterfinals. Fish holds a 1-0 lead over Monfils and trails Gasquet 2-1 in previous meetings.
After knee surgery on 28 September 2009, Fish hired a nutritionist to cook and portion-size all of his food. By counting every calorie and cutting out pizza, French fries and cheeseburgers, he lost 30lbs.
In 2006, Fish established the Mardy Fish Foundation to support youth organisations in Indian River County. The Foundation provides after school programs in the community. The program provides a place for children to go and partake in various activities that will help them better themselves using sports, music, art and dance.
Fish won a silver medal at the 2004 Athens Olympics (l. Nicolas Massu).
Fish is coached by David Nainkin. His fitness trainer is Christian LoCasio.
NO. 5 ROBIN SODERLING (SWE) v NO. 21 ALBERT MONTANES (ESP)
Head-to-head: Soderling leads 2-1
2007 Roland Garros Clay (O) R128 Montanes 76(4) 4-1 ret. (neck injury)
2009 US Open Hard (O) R128 Soderling 61 36 61 64
2010 Roland Garros Clay (O) R32 Soderling 64 75 26 63
This is the pair’s 4th meeting at a Grand Slam event.
SODERLING v MONTANES
26 Age 29
5 ATP Ranking 23
5 Titles 5
41-27 Career Grand Slam Record 25-35
12-7 U.S. Open Record 4-8
254-153 Career Record 174-187
138-84 Career Record - Hard 27-56
39-14 2010 Record 31-17
21-7 2010 Record - Hard 9-5
7-8 Career Five-Set Record 5-1
2 Comebacks from 0-2 Down 2
89-99 Career Tiebreak Record 67-63
9-7 2010 Tiebreak Record 10-7
SODERLING is bidding to reach the quarterfinals for the second successive year. Last year he reached this stage for the first time (l. Roger Federer). This is his 8th US Open.
Soderling advanced to the round of 16 after defeating qualifier Andreas Haider-Maurer 75 63 67 57 64 in the 1st round, Taylor Dent 62 62 64 in the 2nd and Thiemo de Bakker 62 63 63 in the 3rd. His 1st round victory means he has now won his last 3 five-set matches in Grand Slam events, having defeated Tomas Berdych in the semifinals at Roland Garros and David Ferrer in the round of 16 at Wimbledon.
In 2010, Soderling reached the final at Roland Garros for the second successive year. In 2009, he fell to Roger Federer 61 76 64 in the final, but avenged that defeat in this year’s quarterfinals by defeating the Swiss 36 63 75 64, ending Federer’s record run of 23 consecutive Grand Slam semifinal appearances. Soderling went on to finish runner-up to Rafael Nadal 64 62 64 in the final.
Soderling followed up his appearance in the Roland Garros final by reaching his first Wimbledon quarterfinal, losing again to Nadal 36 63 76 61.
Also in 2010, Soderling has won the title at Rotterdam (d. Mikhail Youzhny) and finished runner-up at Barcelona (l. Fernando Verdasco), Roland Garros (l. Rafael Nadal) and Bastad (l. Nicolas Almagro). He has won 5 career titles overall and played here on a career-high ranking of No. 5.
Soderling enjoyed less success on the 2010 US Open Series, losing in the round of 16 at both Toronto-1000 (l. David Nalbandian) and Cincinnati-1000 (l. Andy Roddick).
If Soderling wins, he will face either No. 1 Roger Federer or No. 13 Jurgen Melzer in the quarterfinals. He trails Federer 12-1 in previous meetings but holds a winning head-to-head over Melzer 2-0.
Soderling is one of only 2 players, alongside Juan Martin del Potro, to defeat both Roger Federer and Rafael Nadal at Grand Slam events. Del Potro did so en route to the title at the 2009 US Open.
Soderling broke the Top 10 for the first time on 19 October 2009. He became the first Swedish man to finish the season in the Top 10 since Magnus Norman and Thomas Enqvist in 2000.
For the 2nd successive year, Soderling was the only Swedish man to start in the men’s main draw here. Between 1972-2008, there were at least 2 Swedes in the draw each year. The last Swedish man to win the title was Stefan Edberg in 1992.
Soderling is coached by former player Magnus Norman, who reached the last 16 here in 1999 and 2000.
MONTANES is bidding to reach his first Grand Slam quarterfinal in 36 majors. Only two players have taken longer to reach their first Grand Slam quarterfinal, Fabrice Santoro (54 majors) and Mark Woodforde (38).
By reaching the round of 16 here, Montanes has recorded his career-best Grand Slam result. He defeated Michal Przysiezny 57 16 75 76 60 in the 1st round, wildcard Carsten Ball 64 63 61 in the 2nd, and was leading 62 2-1 against qualifier Kei Nishikori in the 3rd when his opponent retired with a groin injury. His victory over Przysiezny in the opening round took his career 5-set win-loss record to 5-1.
Montanes has had his best year at majors, reaching the 3rd round at each Grand Slam this year. He lost in the 3rd round at the Australian Open (l. Roger Federer), Roland Garros (l. Soderling) and Wimbledon (l. Novak Djokovic).
Montanes’s previous best US Open result was reaching the 2nd round in 2005, the only time he had won a match here in 8 previous attempts.
Montanes has a win-loss record of 3-13 against Top 5 opposition. This year, he ended a losing streak of 9 matches against Top 5 players by defeating Roger Federer in the semifinals at Estoril.
This is Montanes’s first tournament on hardcourt since Miami-1000, where he lost his opening match in the 2nd round to Florent Serra. Montanes did not play any matches in the US Open Series because of a leg injury.
Montanes has won 2 titles this year, at Estoril (d. Frederico Gil) and Stuttgart (d. Gael Monfils). He has won 5 career titles, all of which have come on clay. His successful title defence at Estoril marked the first time a player had won back-to-back titles there since Thomas Muster in 1996.
If Montanes wins today, he faces either Roger Federer or Jurgen Melzer in the quarterfinals. He trails Federer 3-1 in head-to-head meetings, but did win their most recent match at 2010 Estoril. He also trails Melzer 3-2 in head-to-head meetings.
Montanes has posted a Top 100 year-end ranking for the last 9 years. He recorded a career-high ranking of No. 22 in August this year and plays here ranked No. 23. He is seeded No. 21, his highest-ever Grand Slam seeding.
Montanes started playing tennis aged six at the Serramar Tennis Club. In 1997 he won Spain’s Junior Tennis Championship aged 16.
Montanes is coached by Narcis Pelach.
NO. 17 GAEL MONFILS (FRA) v RICHARD GASQUET (FRA)
Head-to-head: tied 2-2
2004 Metz Hard (I) QF Gasquet 75 61
2005 Metz Hard (I) QF Monfils 76(3) 62
2007 Australian Open Hard (O) R32 Gasquet 60 46 75 63
2009 Metz Hard (I) SF Monfils 64 63
This is an historic first meeting between 2 French players in the round of 16 at the US Open in the Open Era. This is the latest stage 2 Frenchmen have played each other at the US Open – the previous record was the 3rd round meeting between Jo-Wilfried Tsonga and Julien Benneteau in 2009.
This is the 2nd Grand Slam meeting between the two players. Surprisingly, 3 of their 4 previous meetings took place at the ATP World Tour event in Metz, which takes place indoors in September.
Gasquet is only 2 months older than Monfils. However they became ITF Junior Boys World Champions 2 years apart. Gasquet was World Champion in 2002, aged 16, after winning the Roland Garros and US Open junior titles. Monfils was World Champion in 2004, aged 18, after winning the Australian Open, Roland Garros and Wimbledon boys’ titles.
Monfils and Gasquet never played each other on the ITF 18 & Under Junior Circuit.
Both players are bidding to reach their first US Open quarterfinal, having both reached the round of 16 here on 2 previous occasions. The winner will be the first French quarterfinalist here since Arnaud Clement in 2000.
MONFILS v GASQUET
24* Age 24
19 ATP Ranking 38
2 Titles 6
39-19 Career Grand Slam Record 33-23
10-4 U.S. Open Record 10-4
169-114 Career Record 213-137
97-65 Career Record - Hard 104-72
28-14 2010 Record 29-16
18-8 2010 Record - Hard 11-8
7-2 Career Five-Set Record 4-11
0 Comebacks from 0-2 Down 1
69-53 Career Tiebreak Record 73-75
11-11 2010 Tiebreak Record 10-12
*Monfils turned 24 on 1 September
MONFILS has reached the round of 16 here for the 3rd successive year. He is bidding to reach his first US Open quarterfinal. He lost in the round of 16 in 2008 (l. Mardy Fish) and 2009 (l. Rafael Nadal).
Monfils defeated qualifier Robert Kendrick 36 63 64 67 64 in the 1st round, Igor Andreev 63 64 63 in the 2nd round on his 24th birthday, and Janko Tipsarevic 76 67 62 64 in the 3rd round.
Monfils is looking to reach his 3rd Grand Slam quarterfinal. His best Grand Slam performance to date is a semifinal finish at 2008 Roland Garros (l. Roger Federer). He also reached the Roland Garros quarterfinals in 2009 (l. Federer).
Following his 1st round win over Kendrick, Monfils’s career 5-set record now stands at 7-2.
Monfils has reached the round of 16 at a Grand Slam event for the first time in 2010. He lost in the 3rd round at the Australian Open (l. John Isner) and Wimbledon (l. Lleyton Hewitt), and the 2nd round at Roland Garros (l. Fabio Fognini).
Monfils played 2 tournaments in the US Open Series, reaching the last 16 at Toronto-1000 (l. Andy Murray) before losing in the 1st round at Cincinnati-1000 (l. Alejandro Falla).
Monfils’s best result this year was finishing runner-up in Stuttgart (l. Albert Montanes), where he retired with a right ankle injury. He also reached the semifinals at Brisbane (l. Radek Stepanek) and Johannesburg (l. Feliciano Lopez). He had to withdraw from Miami-1000 with a left wrist injury.
Monfils entered the Top 10 for the first time in February 2009 and finished the year ranked No. 13, having improved his year-end ranking for the 3rd straight year.
Monfils narrowly missed out on achieving the Junior Grand Slam in 2004 after winning the Australian Open, Roland Garros and Wimbledon. His preparation for the junior US Open that year was hampered by a knee injury and he lost in the 3rd round to Viktor Troicki. He was named 2004 ITF Junior Boys World Champion.
If Monfils wins, he will face No. 3 Novak Djokovic or No. 19 Mardy Fish in the quarterfinals. He trails Djokovic 4-0 and Fish 1-0 in previous head-to-head meetings.
Monfils has been coached by Roger Rasheed since July 2008.
GASQUET is through to the round of 16 here for the first time since 2006. He is bidding to reach his first US Open quarterfinal. He lost in the round of 16 here in 2005 (l. Robby Ginepri) and 2006 (l. Lleyton Hewitt). Last year, he lost in the 1st round (l. Rafael Nadal).
Gasquet defeated Simon Greul 63 64 62 in the 1st round, No. 6 Nikolay Davydenko 63 64 62 in the 2nd round, and Kevin Anderson 64 76 75 in the 3rd round. These are his first Grand Slam match wins since the 2009 Australian Open. He is contesting his first Grand Slam round of 16 since 2008 Wimbledon.
Gasquet is looking to reach only his 2nd Grand Slam quarterfinal. His best result at a Grand Slam is the semifinals at 2007 Wimbledon (l. Roger Federer).
Gasquet’s win over Davydenko in the 2nd round marked his second victory over a Top 10 player in 2010. His first came when he defeated Fernando Verdasco to win his 6th career title at Nice in May. It was his first title since 2007. In 2010, he has also reached the final at Sydney (l. Marcos Baghdatis) and Gstaad (l. Nicolas Almagro).
In 2010 Grand Slam play, Gasquet lost in the 1st round at the Australian Open (l. Mikhail Youzhny) and Roland Garros, where he let slip a two-set lead against Andy Murray. He missed this year’s Wimbledon with a rib injury.
Gasquet contested 3 US Open Series events, losing in the 1st round at Washington (l. Kristof Vliegen) and Toronto-1000 (l. Sergiy Stakhovsky), and the 3rd round at Cincinnati (l. Mardy Fish).
In 2009, Gasquet finished outside the Top 50 for the first time since 2004. He did not play from May through to July because of a doping suspension.
Gasquet was ITF Junior Boys World Champion in 2002. He won 2002 junior Roland Garros (d. Laurent Recouderc) and the 2002 junior US Open (d. Marcos Baghdatis). He is the only US Open junior boys champion to reach the round of 16 from the 8 to start in the men’s singles draw. Only Stefan Edberg and Andy Roddick have won both the boys’ and men’s singles titles here.
If Gasquet wins, he will face No. 3 Novak Djokovic or No. 19 Mardy Fish in the quarterfinals. He trails Djokovic 2-1 and leads Fish 2-1 in previous head-to-head meetings.
Gasquet started working with Argentine Gabriel Markus in January 2010.
-
Lea T and the loneliness of the fashion world's first transsexual supermodel
[Guardian] (Life and style | guardian.co.uk)Givenchy's new campaign features a controversial face who has emerged from backstage onto the catwalkAt first sight, the only thing that is striking about Lea T is her beauty. With her full lips, strong jaw and dark tresses falling in cascades over her shoulders, she is the perfect high-fashion package: alluring, whippet-thin and with a face too distinctive to be considered merely pretty.No wonder, you might think, she has gone from backroom assistant to sar- torial sensation in just months, app ...
Givenchy's new campaign features a controversial face who has emerged from backstage onto the catwalk
At first sight, the only thing that is striking about Lea T is her beauty. With her full lips, strong jaw and dark tresses falling in cascades over her shoulders, she is the perfect high-fashion package: alluring, whippet-thin and with a face too distinctive to be considered merely pretty.
No wonder, you might think, she has gone from backroom assistant to sar- torial sensation in just months, appearing in Givenchy's autumn/winter ad campaign, smiling in Italian Vanity Fair and – as a crowning glory – posing naked for the hallowed pages of French Vogue.
But if this Brazilian bombshell is causing such a stir it is perhaps because there is more to her than meets the eye. Lea T was born Leandro and, as well as being a model and a muse, she is an out and proud transsexual.
For Riccardo Tisci, the creative director of Givenchy and the man who first encouraged his "very feminine" friend to go to a party in women's shoes, the move was obvious. For Lea, 28, however, the transition – from man to woman and from misfit to role model – has been anything but.
Not only, she says, has it turned her into someone at whom strangers feel entitled to point and stare, but it has provoked the anger of her Catholic family. It has filled her body with mood-altering hormones and brought her face to face with what she says is the inherent loneliness of transsexuality.
Despite all this, she says, the "war in her head" has been worth fighting. "The choice," she said in an interview in Italian Vanity Fair, "is between being unhappy forever or trying to be happy."
Born in 1981 in Belo Horizonte, Brazil's third largest city, Leandro or "Leo" Cerezo grew up in the privileged environs of a family that, long before one of its number graced the pages of fashion magazines, was no stranger to the limelight.
It was with undisguised glee that, once Leandro had appeared in photoshoots as Lea T, a Rio newspaper's gossip column revealed she was none other than the daughter of soccer hero Toninho Cerezo, the World Cup veteran and contemporary of legendary Brazil players like Falcão, Sócrates and Zico. He had not, the paper said, reacted well to its questions concerning his child's new existence.
"We got in touch with the former star but, irritated, he limited himself to saying that he had four children, one of them called Leandro," the newspaper reported. "When asked if the boy had starred in the Givenchy campaign, Cerezo hung up the phone." The same newspaper, Extra, noted that in a 2007 interview Cerezo, now manager of the second division club Sport, had claimed to have only three children.
Lea's brother, Gustavo, has denied claims of a family rift, insisting: "It's Lea's success, not the family's. All I will say is that we are on her side and we support her."
But the model herself has admitted that Toninho is not overjoyed by her transformation. "He doesn't even like to touch on this matter," she told Brazilian radio. In the Vanity Fair interview, moreover, she said she "never spoke directly" to her father about undergoing the hormone treatment that will, eventually, give her the body of a woman. Conversation, she said, was limited to trivialities.
This reaction, say observers, may be unfortunate, but it is not surprising. "In a macho, Latin-American, Catholic culture… [a family's response] is complete denial," Brazilian transsexual Walkiria la Roche, founder of Belo Horizonte's transsexual and transvestite association, Asstrav, said. "We are excluded when we go to primary school, but the first institution that excludes us is our family."
According to Léa, this fact that his young son was different from other boys had not escaped Toninho, even though their time together was limited to sporadic visits by the footballer. "When papa came home he would look at me and say there was something wrong with me. In the years to come, everyone started to pray that I was gay. It would have been the lesser evil for a religious family used to rules and type of colonial, rigid way of life," she said.
Even as an adolescent at a European school, in Italy, however, Lea knew her situation was not that simple. She had been attracted to girls and boys and remembers feeling she had no "defined sexuality, or a precise direction to follow". However, it was a big leap from that uncertainty to embracing the idea that she might be happier as a woman. "When I discovered transsexuality, I was curious then recoiled with fear, telling myself, 'I am not like that,' she said.
It was only later on, when she met Riccardo Tisci, a young graduate of Central Saint Martins art college, London, that Lea began to consider the prospect for real. With his penetrating artist's eye, Tisci, then an aspiring young Italian designer, recognised his friend's inherent femininity. "One night he encouraged me to wear pumps to a party," she recalled in French Vogue. "We went shopping for 'drag queen' shoes and we bleached my eyebrows. It was a revelation."
Fast forward several years and Tisci is now a star of the fashion world at Givenchy. But he has never forgotten his old friend, employing Lea as his personal assistant and using her as his fit model behind the scenes of the prestigious couture house. He is unstinting in his praise of her to the industry bible, WWD: "She's a true goddess. She's always been very feminine – super-fragile, very aristocratic." When, in a reflection of a growing industry trend, Tisci decided to base his autumn/winter collection around the idea of androgyny, there was one person he wanted above all, and – to his delight – she said yes.
"I agreed to pose in the name of all my transsexual friends," Lea has been quoted as saying. In a sign of her increasing self-confidence and determination not to hide her transsexuality, the French Vogue photograph is unashamedly bold. With one arm around her waist and another only partially covering her male genitalia, it leaves little to the imagination.
Carine Roitfeld, the magazine's formidable editor, is known for her desire to shock – to use fashion to push the boundaries of what is acceptable and what is not. In the past she has featured Karen Elson tied up in a "glamour bondage" shoot and Eva Herzigova as a blood-spattered butcher lovingly fingering a meat cleaver.
Some commentators have dismissed both Tisci and Roitfeld's use of Lea as a "gimmick". But others welcome the boldness of the gesture, regardless of the motivations behind it. "Carine Roitfeld consistently leads in advancing our international discussion of human sexuality," remarked one US blogger, adding that the French Vogue picture "would never run in a fashion magazine in America."
In Lea's hometown, too, reaction has been positive among activists who see her fame as a step towards greater tolerance. "It's a good, positive example and this is very rare," said La Roche, who heads a government department fighting for transvestite and transsexual rights and claims to be one of only three transsexuals working in government around the world. "It is important to have Lea in a magazine. All positive press shows society that we are capable of things other than prostitution or being hairdressers."
The enduring difficulties which people incur when they choose to switch sex are all too familiar to Lea. From the every day humiliation of being laughed at by strangers to the disorientating effects of sex change drugs – "I would wander the streets, full of hormones, depressed, with people laughing behind my back" – she is proving to be an eloquent ambassador to what remains a globally marginalised and misunderstood community.
Even now, with her education and privileged background, and all the comforts that come from her burgeoning celebrity status, Lea is under no illusions about the emotional challenges that lie ahead —and not only from the intense media interest, which has been relentless since the Givench ads were launched.
Lea, who says she "cannot allow [herself] the luxury of being in love", is pessimistic about her chances of finding happiness with someone else. Those transsexuals who do enter into serious relationships, she says, often do so by keeping their past from their partners.
"They live as hypocrites; it is a variation on solitude," she said. "We transsexuals are born and grow up alone. After the operation we are born again, but once again alone. And we die alone. It is the price we pay."
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2010 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
ESPN Films Announces ‘30 for 30’ Fall Schedule Includes Film UNMATCHED On Evert and Navratilova
[Tennis] (Global Village Tennis News - Tennis news, tournament coverage and ©Kourtin' Karen.)July 29, 2010 ESPN Films Announces ‘30 for 30’ Fall Schedule Alex Gibney, Steve Nash, Ron Shelton and John Singleton among the next group of filmmakers; four new films announced ESPN Films has announced the fall schedule for its critically acclaimed film series 30 for 30 Presented by Cadillac. The series’ remaining films will begin airing Tuesday, Aug. 24, at 8 p.m. ET on ESPN/ESPN HD, and will be aired Tuesday nights throughout the fall. New films added to the lineup include Little ...
July 29, 2010ESPN Films Announces ‘30 for 30’ Fall Schedule
Alex Gibney, Steve Nash, Ron Shelton and John Singleton among the next group of filmmakers; four new films announced
ESPN Films has announced the fall schedule for its critically acclaimed film series 30 for 30 Presented by Cadillac. The series’ remaining films will begin airing Tuesday, Aug. 24, at 8 p.m. ET on ESPN/ESPN HD, and will be aired Tuesday nights throughout the fall. New films added to the lineup include Little Big Men (Al Szymanski and Peter Franchella), Unmatched (Directors: Lisa Lax and Nancy Stern Winters; Producer: Hannah Storm), Four Days in October (Major League Baseball Productions) and Pony Excess (Thaddeus D. Matula). These films join the previously announced Jordan Rides the Bus, One Night in Vegas, The House of Steinbrenner, Marion Jones: Press Pause, Steve Bartman: Catching Hell, Tim Richmond: To the Limit, Once Brothers, Into The Wind and The Best That Never Was.
The schedule:
- Tuesday, Aug. 24, 8 p.m. – Jordan Rides the Bus(Ron Shelton)
- Tuesday, Aug. 31, 8 p.m. – Little Big Men (Al Szymanski and Peter Franchella)
- Tuesday, Sept. 7, 8 p.m. – One Night in Vegas (Reggie Bythewood)
- Tuesday, Sept. 14, 8 p.m. – Unmatched (Directors: Lisa Lax and Nancy Stern Winters; Producer: Hannah Storm)
- Tuesday, Sept. 21, 8 p.m. – The House of Steinbrenner (Barbara Kopple)
- Tuesday, Sept. 28, 8 p.m. – Into The Wind (Steve Nash)
- Tuesday, Oct. 5, 8 p.m. – Four Days in October (Major League Baseball Productions)
- Tuesday, Oct. 12, 8 pm. – Once Brothers(NBA Entertainment)
- Tuesday, Oct. 19, 8 p.m. – Tim Richmond: To the Limit (Rory Karpf )
- Tuesday, Oct. 26, 8 p.m. – Steve Bartman: Catching Hell (Alex Gibney)
- Tuesday, Nov. 2, 8 p.m. – Marion Jones: Press Pause(John Singleton)
- Tuesday, Nov. 9, 8 p.m. – Pony Excess(Thaddeus D. Matula)
- *Saturday, Dec. 11, 9 p.m. – The Best That Never Was (Jonathan Hock) * two hours
Film summaries
Jordan Rides the Bus (Ron Shelton)
In the fall of 1993, in his prime and at the summit of the sports world, Michael Jordan walked away from pro basketball. After leading the Dream Team to an Olympic gold medal in 1992 and taking the Chicago Bulls to their third consecutive NBA championship the following year, Jordan was jolted by the murder of his father. Was it the brutal loss of such an anchor in his life that caused the world’s most famous athlete to rekindle a childhood ambition by playing baseball? Or some feeling that he had nothing left to prove or conquer in basketball? Or something deeper and perhaps not yet understood? Academy Award-nominated director Ron Shelton, a former minor leaguer who brought his experiences to life in the classic movie Bull Durham, will revisit Jordan’s short career in the minor leagues and explore the motivations that drove the world’s most competitive athlete to play a new sport in the relative obscurity of Birmingham, Ala., for a young manager named Terry Francona.
Little Big Men (Al Szymanski and Peter Franchella)
On August 28, 1982, Cody Webster and a small group of schoolyard friends from Kirkland, Wash., sat anxiously in a dugout waiting to take the field for the championship game of the Little League World Series. Their focus was just about what you’d expect from any 12-year-old: hit the ball, throw strikes, cross your fingers and then maybe – maybe – you’ll win. Adults in the stands and watching from home saw a much broader field of play. The memories of American hostages and a crippling oil crisis were still fresh; the economic malaise of the late 1970s still lingered; and the new President was recovering from an assassination attempt even while confronting new threats from the Soviet Union. Meanwhile, back on that tiny baseball field in Williamsport, Pa., where America’s game was celebrated each summer, no American team had won a true international Little League World Series Championship in more than a decade. When the Kirkland players rushed from their dugout that day, they stepped onto a much bigger field than the one they saw. What they did, how they did it, and what happened to each of the players in the years that followed is a multi-faceted story. Emmy Award-winning filmmakers Al Szymanski and Peter Franchella will examine what became of a group of childhood teammates when the high point in their athletic lives occurred before their lives had really begun.
One Night in Vegas (Reggie Bythewood)
On the evening of September 7, 1996, Mike Tyson, the WBC heavyweight champion, attempted to take Bruce Seldon’s WBA title at the MGM Grand in Las Vegas. At this point in his career, Tyson’s fights had become somewhat of a cultural phenomenon, where the ever present hype of the professional boxing scene would come face to face with the worlds of big business, Hollywood, and hip hop. Sitting ringside was controversial rapper Tupac Shakur. Shakur and Tyson were friends; a feeling of kinship linked them as each rose to stardom from poverty only to be thrown in prison. Following Tyson’s victory, Shakur and “Iron Mike” were to celebrate at an after party, but the rap star never arrived. Shakur was brutally gunned down later that night, and the scene in Las Vegas quickly turned from would be celebratory revelry to ill fated and inopportune tragedy. Director Reggie Bythewood, with the full cooperation of Mike Tyson, will tell not only the story of that infamous night but of the remarkable friendship between Tyson and Tupac.
Unmatched (Directors: Lisa Lax and Nancy Stern Winters; Producer: Hannah Storm)
The first time Chris Evert and Martina Navratilova stepped onto a tennis court together, the world scarcely noticed. Only a few hundred spectators saw the pert 18-year-old beat the scrappy 16-year-old Czech in 1973. “I remember that she was fat,” Evert recalled. “She was very emotional on the court, whining if she didn't feel she was playing well. But I remember thinking, if she loses weight, we’re all in trouble.” Said Navratilova, “My goal was for her to remember my name.” Eighty matches later – amid the extraordinary growth of women’s tennis – Evert not only remembered, but became a tried and true friend and confidante, remarkable considering the two appeared to be polar opposites in upbringing, life styles and personal relationships. Through a series of personal conversations between Evert and Navratilova, filmmakers Lisa Lax and Nancy Stern Winters, along with producer Hannah Storm, will tell the story of one of the greatest one-on-one sports rivalries and capture these two extraordinary athletes’ views on tennis and an ever-changing world.
The House of Steinbrenner (Barbara Kopple)
Love them or hate them, the Yankees remain the most successful team in American sports history. Behind George M. Steinbrenner, a man who at his passing in July 2010 has proven to be as iconic to the team as its pinstripes, the Yankees restored their storied sports stature with seven World Championships. Through all the ups and downs of his reign, “The Boss” managed to link the legends and legacy of Yankees past to Yankees present, and in so doing, assured the passage of older generations of Yankee fans to a younger generation that promises to carry forward well into the 21st century. An essential part of that accomplishment included the closing of the old Yankee Stadium and the construction of a new one, and the passing of ownership from George himself to his heirs, led by his younger son, Hal. Two-time Oscar-winning filmmaker Barbara Kopple documents this historic moment of transition for the team, the family and its fans, all of which was magnificently capped off with the Yankees’ 27th World Championship.
Into The Wind (Steve Nash)
In 1980, Terry Fox continued his fight against bone cancer with the pursuit of a singular, motivating vision: to run across Canada. Three years after having his right leg amputated six inches above the knee after being diagnosed with osteosarcoma, Fox set out to cover more than a marathon’s distance each day until he reached the shores of Victoria, British Columbia. Anonymous at the start of his journey, Fox steadily captured the heart of a nation with his Marathon of Hope. However the 21-year old BC native's goal was not fame, but to spread awareness and raise funds for cancer research. After 143 days and two-thirds of the way across Canada, with the eyes of a country watching, Fox’s journey came to an abrupt end when newly discovered tumors took over his body. Two-time NBA MVP, proud Canadian, and first-time filmmaker Steve Nash will share Fox’s incredible story of perseverance and hope.Four Days in October (Major League Baseball Productions)
When the night of October 6, 2004 came to a merciful end, the Curse of the Bambino was alive and well. The vaunted Yankee lineup, led by A-Rod, Jeter, and Sheffield, had just extended their ALCS lead to three games to none, pounding out 19 runs against their hated rivals. The next night, in Game 4, the Yankees took a 4-3 lead into the bottom of the ninth inning, then turned the game over to Mariano Rivera, the best relief pitcher in postseason history, to secure yet another trip to the World Series. But after a walk and a hard-fought stolen base, the cold October winds of change began to blow. Over four consecutive days and nights, this unlikely group of Red Sox miraculously won four straight games to overcome the inevitability of their destiny. Using extensive archive coverage from that week, Major League Baseball Productions will produce a film in "real-time" that takes an in-depth look at the 96 hours that brought salvation to Red Sox Nation and made baseball history in the process.
Once Brothers (NBA Entertainment)
Drazen Petrovic and Vlade Divac were two friends who grew up together sharing the common bond of basketball. Together, they lifted the Yugoslavian National team to unimaginable heights. After conquering Europe, they both went to America where they became the first two foreign players to attain NBA stardom. But with the fall of the Soviet Union on Christmas Day 1991, Yugoslavia split up. A war broke out between Petrovic's Croatia and Divac's Serbia. Long buried ethnic tensions surfaced. And these two men, once blood brothers, were now on opposite sides of a deadly civil war. As Petrovic and Divac continued to face each other on the basketball courts of the NBA, only hatred passed between the two. Then, on the fateful night of June 7, 1993, Drazen Petrovic was killed in an auto accident. Once Brothers will tell the gripping tale of these two men, how circumstances beyond their control tore apart their friendship, and whether Divac has ever come to terms with the death of a friend before they had a chance to reconcile.
Tim Richmond: To the Limit (Rory Karpf)
Natural. Rock star. Outsider. In the 1980s, race car driver Tim Richmond lived his life the way he raced cars – wide open. Born into a wealthy family, Richmond was the antithesis of the Southern, blue-collar, dirt-track racers who dominated NASCAR. He also was a flamboyant showman who basked in the attention of the media and fans – especially the attention of female admirers. Nevertheless, it was Richmond’s on-track performances that ended up drawing comparisons to racing legends. And in 1986, when he won seven NASCAR races and finished third in the Winston Cup series points race, some believed he was on the verge of stardom. But soon his freewheeling lifestyle caught up to him. He unexpectedly withdrew from the NASCAR racing circuit, reportedly suffering from double pneumonia. In reality, the diagnosis was much more dire: He had AIDS. Richmond returned to the track in 1987, but he was gone from the sport by the next year as his health deteriorated. He spent his final days as a recluse, dying on August 13, 1989, at the age of 34. Emmy Award-winning filmmaker Rory Karpf will examine the life and tragic death of one of NASCAR’s shooting stars.Steve Bartman: Catching Hell (Alex Gibney)
With five outs remaining in Game 6 of the 2003 NLCS, a foul ball descended from the cold Chicago sky, seemingly destined for the glove of Cubs left fielder Moises Alou. But a flurry of hands reached up from the left field stands, and one hand, belonging to Cubs fan Steve Bartman, fatefully tipped the ball away from a frustrated Alou. As the cameras subsequently isolated on Bartman trying to stay composed in the stands, most long-suffering Cubs fans, including a chorus of hostile ones in Wrigley Field, quickly became convinced that he had swatted away Chicago’s chance of advancing to the World Series for the first time 58 years. Even though he was one of many who reached for a ball that appeared to them clearly out of play, and even though Cubs shortstop Alex Gonzalez booted an apparent inning-ending double play ball, and even though the Cubs still had a Game 7 left to try to win it, Steve Bartman became the most reviled man in Chicago. The mild-mannered Bartman released a sincere public apology, but his fate was already sealed by the Cubs fans’ need for a scapegoat to explain a near-century of losing. Although Cubs Nation has since moved on to other seasons and other losses, Bartman remains ostracized from a community he lives in and a team he once loved. Oscar-winning documentarian Alex Gibney relates the scapegoat compulsion to his own frustration as a Red Sox fan when Bill Buckner was similarly singled out for letting a fateful ground ball go through his legs in Game 6 of the 1986 World Series. Gibney engages Buckner and his story as a means of exploring what has kept Bartman so silent despite highly lucrative offers to tell his side of the story, and what has led many fans and media people in Chicago to now act as if the whole notorious incident never even took place.
Marion Jones: Press Pause (John Singleton)
Few athletes in Olympic history have reached such heights and depths as Marion Jones. After starring at the University of North Carolina and winning gold at the 1997 and 1999 World Track and Field Championships, her rise to the top culminated at the 2000 Summer Games in Sydney, Australia. There, she captivated the world with her beauty, style and athletic dominance, sprinting and jumping to three gold medals and two bronze. Eventually, though, her accomplishments and her reputation would be tarnished. For years, Jones denied the increasing speculation that she used performance-enhancing drugs. But in October 2007, she finally admitted what so many had long suspected – that she had indeed used steroids. Jones was sentenced to six months in prison for lying to federal investigators and soon saw her Olympic achievements disqualified. Now a free woman, Jones is running in a new direction in life and taking time to reflect. Oscar-nominated director John Singleton will focus on the evolution of Marion Jones.
Pony Excess (Thaddeus D. Matula)
From 1981-1984, a small private school in Dallas owned the best record in college football. The Mustangs of Southern Methodist University (SMU) were riding high on the backs of the vaunted "Pony Express" backfield. But as the middle of the decade approached, the program was coming apart at the seams. Wins became the only thing that mattered as the University increasingly ceded power of the football program to the city's oil barons and real estate tycoons and flagrant and frequent NCAA violations became the norm. On February 25, 1987, the school and the sport were rocked, as the NCAA meted out "the death penalty" on a college football program for the first and only time in its history. SMU would be without football for two years, and the fan base would be without an identity for 20 more until the Mustangs' win in the 2009 Hawaii Bowl. This is the story of Dallas in the 1980's and the greed, power, and corruption that spilled from the oil fields onto the football field and all the way to the Governor's Mansion. Director Thaddeus D. Matula, a product of the SMU film school, chronicles the rise, fall, and rebirth of this once mighty team.
The Best That Never Was (Jonathan Hock)
In 1981, college athletic recruiting changed forever as a dozen big-time football programs sat waiting for the decision by a physically powerful and lightning-quick high school running back named Marcus Dupree. Having already graced the cover of Sports Illustrated, Dupree attracted recruiters from schools in every major conference to his hometown of Philadelphia, Miss. More than a decade removed from being a flashpoint in the civil rights struggle, Philadelphia was once again thrust back into the national spotlight. Dupree took the attention in stride, and committed to Oklahoma. What followed, though, was a forgettable college career littered with conflict, injury and oversized expectations. Eight-time Emmy Award winner Jonathan Hock will examine why this star burned out so young and how he ultimately used football to redeem himself.
The series
“30 for 30” is an unprecedented documentary series featuring 30 films from some of today’s finest storytellers. Each filmmaker brings their passion and personal point of view to their film detailing the issues, trends, athletes, teams, rivalries, games and events that transformed the sports landscape from 1979 to 2009. Crossing the barriers of sports, the films reflect on the impact these events had across the pop culture spectrum.
Select films from the series are available for purchase on iTunes the day following air. Additional films are available for purchase at www.amazon.com/30for30.
-
What's the most ridiculous way a player has cost himself a World Cup place?
[Soccer, Guardian] (Football news, match reports and fixtures | guardian.co.uk)Plus: Brazil 0-1 Umbria Regional XI; World Cup superstitions; and who was supposed to host the 1986 World Cup? Send your World Cup questions and answers to knowledge@guardian.co.uk"After seeing that Nani has managed to rule himself out with an injury suffered while attempting an overhead kick in training, I was wondering what would be the most ridiculous way in which a player has cost themselves a World Cup appearance?" asked Steven Maley last week.Ridiculous? World Cups? Raymond Domenech seems ...
Plus: Brazil 0-1 Umbria Regional XI; World Cup superstitions; and who was supposed to host the 1986 World Cup? Send your World Cup questions and answers to knowledge@guardian.co.uk
"After seeing that Nani has managed to rule himself out with an injury suffered while attempting an overhead kick in training, I was wondering what would be the most ridiculous way in which a player has cost themselves a World Cup appearance?" asked Steven Maley last week.
Ridiculous? World Cups? Raymond Domenech seems the natural place to start. "If Robert Pires is to be believed his reason for missing out on the World Cup in 2006 was being a Scorpio," writes Diego Black. Not sure if that can be considered the player's fault but damn ridiculous in any event."
The Knowledge favourite's second-favourite goalkeeper (after our old friend Lutz Pfannenstiel) Jean-Marie Pfaff cost himself a World Cup appearance in 1982 for disclipinary reasons after apparently pretending to drown in the swimming pool at the Belgium team hotel.
Whether Wayne Bridge's decision to miss this World Cup was ridiculous is open to interpretation, as, to a lesser extent, is Roy Keane's decision to walk about of the Ireland camp in 2002.
Injury-wise, as many of you pointed out, Brazil captain Emerson ruled himself out of the 2002 tournament after injuring a shoulder while mucking about in goal in training and the Spain goalkeeper, Santiago Cañizares, missed the same tournament after severing a tendon in his foot after dropping a bottle of aftershave on it.
In a slightly different direction: "Another story is the one about the Yugoslav captain in 1950," writes Eberhard Spohd. "Right before the beginning of the match against Brazil Rajko Mitic ran against the dressing room door and severely cut himself. But that didn't cost him the appearance in the game: the wound was stitched up an Mitic followed his team on the field after the kick-off. As far as I know it's the only match in World Cup history not to begin with 22 players on the pitch." Quite what he was doing running into a door in the first place is open to question.
And though he didn't miss a World Cup game, it's always worth remembering that Norway defender Svein Grondalen had to withdraw from an international during the 1970s after colliding with a moose while out jogging.
JOGA BONITO UMBRIA-STYLE
"England made light work of beating Platinum Stars," writes Anna Cartwright. "But have there ever been cases of major sides getting beaten by club sides of a similar stature right before a major tournament?"
"While training in Italy before World Cup 1990 Brazil lost to an amateur regional team from Umbria, 1-0," writes Claudio Kristeller, and he's not wrong. A team containing Careca, Bebeto, Romario, Dunga and Branco were beaten in Terni less than a month before the 1990 tournament kicked off, though there is some debate over whether this was an official fixture since, according to the always excellent rsssf.com: "Brazil played wearing training uniform, without numbers on their shirts". But if this video – which despite it's headline we're quite confident is from 1990 – is anything to go by, the people of Umbria were certainly taking it seriously.
Think you can do better? Let us know at knowlege@guardian.co.uk
VERY SUPERSTITOUS
"Like many others, I suspect I was intrigued by South Africa's pre-game huddle in which all of the players put their hands on Steven Pienaar's head," says Joseph Pringle. "Have any other teams had curious pre-game rituals like this at a World Cup?"
The first answer that springs to mind is, of course, France's World Cup-winning side of 1998. Centre-back Laurent Blanc famously used to kiss goalkeeper Fabien Barthez's head before kick-off in every game, and those two went on to play a huge role in the team conceding just two goals in the entire tournament. Less well-known is the fact that team also insisted on occupying the same seats on their bus for every journey and listening to Gloria Gaynor's 1970s hit "I Will Survive" in the changing-room before each game.
Moving on to personal rituals, England's Bobby Moore used to insist on being the last member of the team to put his shorts on before a game, while Italy's Gennaro Gattuso developed all sorts of absurd superstitions during the 2006 World Cup. As well as wearing the same sweater he had worn on the first day throughout his time off the field during the competition – even though the weather was often sweltering – he also insisted on packing his bags ready to go home before every game Italy played.
In 1986 Argentina coach Carlos Bilardo borrowed some toothpaste from one of his players before Argentina's first match in Mexico and continued to do so before every match, and 20 years earlier Nobby Stiles apparently had a pre-match routine that involved rubbing olive oil into his chest.
And though it's not technically a pre-match ritual, it would be remiss of us not to mention the Argentina goalkeeper Sergio Goycochea's habit of urinating on the pitch before penalty shoot-outs in 1990. As he told our Small Talk column in 2007, the superstition began when he was forced to take a pee before the shoot-out against Yugoslavia in the quarter-finals but had no time to get back to the changing rooms. "We won, so then when the semi-final against Italy went to penalties I did it again – and it worked! So from that moment on I did it before every shoot-out. It was my lucky charm."
Know of any better World Cup rituals? Let us know at knowlege@guardian.co.uk
KNOWLEDGE ARCHIVE
"Can you settle a disagreement that I've started in my local?" asked Dan Blandford in 2001. "I set the questions for the weekly quiz and asked the following question: the 1986 Mexico World Cup was originally meant to be held in which South American country? Let me know your answer as mine was challenged by the rest of the pub!"
In 1974 Fifa awarded the 1986 World Cup to Colombia – but infrastructure and financial problems meant that by 1983 the country was struggling to meet its promises. Realising the prospects of a World Cup in Colombia were slim, Brazil, Canada, Mexico and the United States offered themselves as alternatives for the 1986 tournament.
After Colombia were forced to drop out, Brazil decided they weren't interested in World Cup 86 after all. And so Fifa, faced with three competing bids, decided in May 1983 to reject Canada and the US in favour of Mexico.
There was much outrage in the US about the decision. Henry Kissinger, the leader of the US bid, even petitioned Fifa for another chance, arguing that the 1986 tournament would revive the fading North American Soccer League (NASL). He was supported by Pelé and Franz Beckenbauer – but Fifa's president Joao Havelange was singularly unimpressed. Fifa claimed their decision was down to logistics – the US bid included venues on the east and west coast, which meant increased travelling times and weary footballers. But the real reason was that they wanted to teach US football a lesson.
In 1981, Fifa had threatened to outlaw the NASL and suspend the US Federation because the NASL had changed the offside line from halfway to 35 yards out and used a shoot-out to decide drawn matches. The NASL refused to back down – and even threatened legal action against Fifa. But what comes around goes around, and two years later Fifa got its revenge by rejecting Kissinger's bid. With the last hope of reviving the NASL gone, it folded before the start of the 1986 World Cup.
For thousands more questions and answers take a trip through the Knowledge archive
Can you help?
"Just wondering if you happen to know which World Cup team was the most recent to field 11 players with consecutive shirt numbers (plus 12 and 13 on the bench as subs)," writes John Ashburne. "And indeed when was the last time an England team ventured out thus?"
"Has any outfield player ever worn the No1 jersey in a World Cup," ponders Thomas Kelly. "Does it have to be worn by goalkeeper during the tournament or is this just convention?"
Send your questions and answers to knowledge@guardian.co.uk
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2010 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
Workforce's Derby win was one of my sweetest, says Sir Michael Stoute
[Sports] (Sport: Horse racing | guardian.co.uk)After 40 years in racing the legendary trainer tells why he still has passion for the job and how he is concerned for the sport's futureLast Saturday, on one of the most memorable days of his life, Sir Michael Stoute could not contain himself. Usually, in the familiar glow of another victory, he prefers to slip away into the comforting shadows. He was different at Epsom. Stoute beamed and waved his hands in the air as if he could finally celebrate 38 years in the unsentimental business of traini ...
After 40 years in racing the legendary trainer tells why he still has passion for the job and how he is concerned for the sport's future
Last Saturday, on one of the most memorable days of his life, Sir Michael Stoute could not contain himself. Usually, in the familiar glow of another victory, he prefers to slip away into the comforting shadows. He was different at Epsom. Stoute beamed and waved his hands in the air as if he could finally celebrate 38 years in the unsentimental business of training race horses, with Derby winners stretching from Shergar to the new champion, Workforce.
When they called him to the winner's enclosure the normally elusive 64 year-old swirled his top hat high above him in unfettered delight. In that delicious moment, as he acknowledged his 15th English Classic victory, it was possible to imagine him as an exuberant teenager back in Barbados. It also felt imperative to remember again the extraordinary journey Stoute has made over the past 46 years.
Stoute left Barbados in 1964, aged 19 and having spent the previous three years as a schoolboy racing commentator moonlighting at the old island track of Garrison Savannah. He arrived in Britain with just one distant racing contact and yet, through perseverance and an uncanny talent, he has become a knighted giant of British racing, working with owners ranging from the Aga Khan to the Queen to Sir Alex Ferguson. He is now on course for his 11th champion trainer title.
Workforce's staggering run helps explain why Stoute, normally such a reluctant interviewee, should approach our meeting with a booming laugh and cheery wave. Inside his office at Freemason Lodge, the Newmarket yard where he trains more than 160 horses with a mastery that makes him one of the most fascinating figures in British sport, Stoute is even warmer.
"There have been a lot of sweet days," he says. "But they become sweeter the longer you go on. Winning the Derby again was one of my most pleasurable days. It's still one of the greatest races in the world."
But the Derby also underlined the serious problems that now beset racing. Rather than being transfixed by an engaging storyline, featuring the venerable Stoute and the inexperienced Workforce, who ran the fastest Derby in history, the British public were indifferent. Despite no real competition from other televised sport, and a week before the World Cup, the BBC's viewing figures were down by a third on last year while betting revenues dropped between 10 and 20%.
"I'm obviously concerned," Stoute says. "We're in a very worrying situation because public interest appears to be dwindling and there is a lot more competition for the punters' money. Prize money is dropping and the levy contribution [bookmakers' money paid into racing] is being reduced. In the early 1970s things were very tough but we have a really big worry today because we're in the midst of an economic climate that's darker than we can remember for a very long time.
What can racing do to boost its waning appeal in such straitened times? "We have to make it more attractive and one immediate answer is that Racing For Change have got to be encouraged," Stoute says, offering his support for the initiatives prompted by the collective of industry insiders who aim to galvanise an often badly promoted sport.
"None of us can be complacent. Racing For Change understand this and they're trying really hard. Obviously they don't have all the answers but they realise that they need to gather more facts and figures and meet the people that matter. My own worry is that we have too much racing. A lot of questions need to be asked – and we never seem to get any answers."
Racing For Change have said they would investigate the possibility of moving the Derby to a Friday. Would this automatically revitalise the race? "I'm not convinced it's that simple. I don't know the answer myself. We had a problem this year with a hyped-up horse, St Nicholas Abbey [trained by Aidan O'Brien]. Of course the press said he could be the successor to Sea The Stars [last year's magnificent multiple winner] because sometimes truly great horses come in twos."
St Nicholas Abbey finished a dismal sixth in last month's 2,000 Guineas, then suffered a slight injury and he was withdrawn from the Derby. "Because the embryo champion didn't turn up," Stoute smiles thinly, "people might have thought the Derby was anticlimactic."
Workforce, however, was electrifying – and another jolting reminder of Stoute's brilliance. "His debut at Goodwood had been full of promise but he had a difficult spring. In his second race, at York, the bit came through his mouth when he straightened up. So we knew he had to show more maturity. An important part of his Derby preparation was a run-out at Lingfield where we got him to rattle down the hill and take that left-handed turn. I felt then he was ready. But none of us were expecting him to win the Derby by seven lengths."
That winning margin has been bettered by only two horses – one of which was Shergar in 1981. "There was more relief than ecstasy with Shergar. He was so superior to the rest of the field that, if he'd lost, I would've felt I'd let Shergar down. I could enjoy it more with Workforce. He's a very exciting horse but the next race is really important. We need to think hard about whether he should go back 22 days later to the Curragh [for the Irish Derby] or do we hold him back for the King George?"
According to Stoute the latter is the more likely option. But there is a glint in his eye when he says: "I'm sure we'll want to aim for the Arc in the autumn."
Stoute has won every other major race he cares about around the world – and, having clinched the St Leger with Conduit in 2008, at his 25th attempt, he lacks only the Arc de Triomphe. "The Leger became a monkey on the back. I got to the stage where I said: 'The Leger? When is that?'"
Stoute rocks with laughter until asked if the Arc has also begun to haunt him. "We've run consistently well in the Arc and had so many placed horses. I try to feel philosophical about it but, yes, I would like to win it."
Such racing ambition deserves to be laid out in rich detail for the benefit of the wider sporting public. It's one obvious way of broadening the appeal of an often insular business for the horses themselves cannot sustain a compelling storyline. At the height of their powers they are retired to stud as the millions they can generate in the bloodstock business always outweigh the purity of sport. Stoute admits that he feels a growing responsibility to engage more with the media and public in an attempt to offset racing's deepening problems.
But why had he been so defensive in the past? "I believe the horses should do the talking," he says eventually. "The papers will ring for quotes from a trainer before a Listed race and you really should have them at the breakfast table the next day to see who talked the most rubbish. Nobody is going to say: 'I don't want to run this horse at York because the ground's unsuitable and the opposition is too tough – but the owner happens to live in Yorkshire and he's taking the family for a day out.'"
Stoute's own early interest in commentating and journalism is intriguing when set against his racing persona. "It was my ambition back in Barbados," he says. "I thought I would be a journalist-cum-commentator. My mother took me to the track at Garrison Savannah and I was captivated by the colour and speed of the horses. But things really got going when my father was made deputy commissioner of police and we moved from the middle of the island to one of the Garrison houses. A ladder took you over the wall at the bottom of our yard onto the track.
"Unlike cricket, my other great love, there was no competition in becoming a race commentator. When I did a phantom commentary in the studio aged 16 there was no disquiet from the other gentlemen. If they had to come to the Garrison every race day to commentate they would have to do a lot of homework so they were very encouraging of me. In my school holidays I would go across to Trinidad and commentate for Radio Trinidad – with [the future ITN newsreader] Trevor McDonald. But Trevor was an all-rounder. He wasn't a racing man."
Stoute's sole racing contact in Britain was a retired jockey who had ridden for plantation owners in the Caribbean. "My parents knew him and when I came to England he showed me this advertisement [for a BBC racing commentator's job]. I made it to the final six, incredibly, and we were invited to do some commentary at Newbury. We were all issued with tickets at Paddington and one of the six was [future BBC racing commentator] Julian Wilson. Five of us travelled together in second class but Julian decided he had better sit with the selectors and so he coughed up a bit more for a first-class ticket."
The portly trainer rolls in his seat with amusement as he remembers a day that had such ramifications for the future of British racing. If he had been successful he might have never gone into training and his lilting voice, which still carries echoes of Barbados, could have become a BBC institution. "It was a foggy October day and visibility wasn't good. I started as the rank outsider because I did race six of six. But I had been commentating for three years and none of the others had done any commentary before. Julian got the job in the end. But they asked me to keep in touch and I did three more recordings. They saw me as a possible back-up if Peter Bromley broke his leg skiing."
He was ensconced, then, in the Yorkshire yard of trainer Pat Rohan. "It was a wonderful grounding. You can go to a lot of yards and work your backside off and never really get inside a trainer's head. I got lucky. His secretary had just left and so I went into the office every evening after working all day in the stables. I became involved in Pat's thinking and conversation with owners."
Within four years Stoute had set up his own operation in Newmarket, with 15 horses, one of which was owned by his father. "Sandal was my dad's only horse. I'll never forget it because it gave me my first winner at Newmarket. Oh, it was ecstasy. It won by a neck with all Lester Piggott's assistance. I knew Lester from my Rohan days."
Was Piggott the stoneface of racing archetype? "I saw the other side of Lester," Stoute cackles. "He can be very communicative when he wants something."
Later, when asked to name his most significant victories in a glittering career, Stoute returns to that Newmarket day in 1972. "You cannot forget your first winner. That was a very special day. Only last year's King George, when we finished 1-2-3, with Conduit winning, ranks as highly. But perhaps the most significant of all was finishing 1-2 at the Breeders' Cup. Never mind the Leger – the Breeders' Cup was the one I wanted. That was a great, great day.
A contrasting hurt clouds Stoute's face as he remembers Shergar's kidnapping by the IRA – and the recent revelation that he was probably machine-gunned to death after the ransom demand failed so abjectly. "It was tragic. He was such a lovely horse, a great horse, and they made the terrible mistake of thinking he was owned just by the Aga Khan rather than an international syndicate. I knew it would end in a horror story – but I've closed the book on that pain."
Stoute's yard is humming again and he soon has us striding across his kingdom, pausing only to nuzzle a filly, Apace, for a photograph. His head is already full of next week's racing. "Ascot is Test cricket all right," he shouts gleefully.
"Yeah, Guv," a stable hand agrees, "there's none of that Twenty20 nonsense at Ascot."
Stoute even points to his most likely winner next week. "Harbinger's a very good shot next Saturday. He wouldn't want the ground to be too fast but he's in with a real chance. Kingsgate Native is another I like on Tuesday in the King's Stand Stakes. But it's a tough ask for Ask in the Gold Cup."
He chuckles at his bad joke, before pointing out that, even in Ascot week, he will not be immune to World Cup fever. "I started out following Brian Clough's teams," he says, grinning. "I saw Cloughie at the 1970 World Cup and thought: 'This is a lunatic – but what a character!' I've been a Cloughie-man ever since. I'm also a Capello fan. He takes no nonsense and I think England will do well. I won't miss an England game for anything this month."
The rest of the time Stoute will be plotting yet more winners with a training technique that blends meticulous preparation and intuitive decision-making with an enduring ardour for his work. "I've got a passion for the job," he says simply. Stoute stops in the middle of his yard to look around, almost in wonder, and all racing's problems suddenly seem redundant in the face of his winning exuberance.
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2010 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
Complete World Cup fan park entertainment itinerary
[Africa] (Afrigator)The Cape Town FIFA Fan Fest will be open daily between 11h00 and 23h00 and the entertainment line-up will include a daily headline act at 18h00, usually followed by a support act at 19h15. Visitors will also be entertained by 162 emerging entertainers, as well as popular DJs. The acts below may be subject to last minute changes. FRIDAY 11 JUNE Theme Welcome to Cape Town! 18h00 Jimmy Dludlu Jimmy Dludlu is one the most acclaimed and influential afro-jazz guitarists from South Africa. His six albu ...
The Cape Town FIFA Fan Fest will be open daily between 11h00 and 23h00 and the entertainment line-up will include a daily headline act at 18h00, usually followed by a support act at 19h15. Visitors will also be entertained by 162 emerging entertainers, as well as popular DJs. The acts below may be subject to last minute changes. FRIDAY 11 JUNE Theme Welcome to Cape Town! 18h00 Jimmy Dludlu Jimmy Dludlu is one the most acclaimed and influential afro-jazz guitarists from South Africa. His six albums showcase his proficiency not only as a guitarist but as a composer and arranger. 19h15 Opening Ceremony To 11pm Ready D SATURDAY 12 JUNE Theme AfriCAN Day 18h00 Oliver Mtukudzi 19h15 Oliver Mtukudzi Zimbabwean musician Oliver Tuku Mtukudzi has produced 57 albums since he first began recording in 1975. He experiments with traditional African instruments such as the mbira and marimba and electric guitars and other modern musical instruments. To 11pm Miss H SUNDAY 13 JUNE Theme Family Day 18h00 Goldfish 19h15 Goldfish Friends, Dominic Peters and David Poole combining traditional live instruments like double bass, saxophone, keyboards, flute, and vocals with samplers, effects, synths and a healthy dollop of freeform improvisation, to create dance tracks. To 11pm Mix n Blend MONDAY 14 JUNE Theme Cape Town Match Day [Italy & Holland] 18h00 BLK Sonshine BLK Sonshines first hit Born in a Taxi resonated with South Africans and their new album contains warm acoustic melodies and great lyrics plus several stringed instruments skilfully handled by guest artists. A broad sense of Africa as a continent is also evident. 19h15 Coda The combination of electric violin and cello, combined with a modern beat and the afro-jazz sound of the sax, gives diverse group Coda their unique appeal. Their classical-modern offering has broad appeal. Their soccer song, Blow your vuvuzela is fast becoming an unofficial 2010 World Cup anthem. To 11pm Coda TUESDAY 15 JUNE Theme Luso Festa! [Portugal] 18h00 Moreira Project The Moreira Project is a hip, fresh, energetic, contemporary funky fusion of African jazz at its best. The band is led by saxophonist, composer and producer, Moreira Chonguica, originally from Mozambique. 19h15 Tucan Tucan To 11pm Circus Wing WEDNESDAY 16 JUNE Theme Youth Day 18h00 Loyiso Successful South African R&B artist Loyiso Bala is a multi award-winning R&B artist. He was the youngest conductor of the National Youth Choir, at the age of only 19, and was once the head of the prestigious Drakensberg Boys Choir. 19h15 Dance for Life Attempt to break a Diski dancing record To 11pm ZUKO THURSDAY 17 JUNE Theme Chillax Day 18h00 Liquid Deep Liquideeps music is an original blend of African and global dance beats and after 20 years of performing in clubs they know what gets people up and dancing. Their hit song Fairytale has receive airplay on most major radio stations as well as a Song of the Year SAMA nomination. 19h15 Plan Be To 11pm Gregor FRIDAY 18 JUNE Theme England play! 18h00 The Rudimentals 19h15 The Rudimentals The Rudimentals have developed into one of the countrys popular reggae bands with a style of their own drawn from various music genres- reggae, ska, rock, gumma, dancehall, jazz and afro-pop. They write and produce their own music and everything they play is original. In 2001, the band opened for international group UB40. To 11pm Nick E. Lauder SATURDAY 19 JUNE Theme Cape Town meets the world! 18h00 Kalahari Surfers In 1981 the band was described as a politically radical musical force. After completing their third album, Sleep Armed, in London they performed throughout Europe, also touring Moscow, Leningrad, Riga and East Berlin. They describe their music as eclectic electro world-dub sound. 19h15 Johnny B & da Realistics UK-born Johnny B regular visits home, to the Caribbean, developed his love for Mento and Ska. During visits to Cape Town Johnny discovered jazz and caribojazz was born. The Realistics consists of drums, bass, keyboards, guitar, trombone, trumpet and saxophone and different guest vocalists are invited to cover some earlier musical pieces as well as Johnny Bs new sound, Caribojazz. To 11pm Hajila SUNDAY 20 JUNE Theme Family Day 18h00 Robbie Jansen and Friends Western Cape musician Robbie Jansens interpretation of Cape Jazz is a fusion of musical influences, ranging from traditional Cape Malay goema and African rhythms to funk and salsa. With 30 years of music industry experience, Jansen is a respected composer and arranger, in addition to being an alto saxophone and flute virtuoso. 19h15 Dave Ferguson Dave Ferguson plays the harmonica and sings over loops he creates with his voice, beatbox style. He describes his music as trance-blues. With about 30-odd original tracks comprising 70% of his gigs, the cover versions include anything from Johnny Cash and Creedence to Moby and Radiohead. To 11pm The Honey Bee MONDAY 21 JUNE Theme Luso Festa! [Portugal] 18h00 Fezeka High School Fezeka High School Choir, lead by choir master Phumi Tsewu, is based in Gugulethu Cape Town. Forty of Fezekas most talented singers have been invited to perform at the Royal Festival Hall, The Wales Millennium Centre and several other prestigious arts organisations in the United Kingdom. 19h15 Gang of Instrumentals Gang of Instrumentals is a critically-acclaimed South African urban-pop group, founded in 2002. Their innovative musical style is a mixture of hip hop, street rap, pop, soul, R&B, ragga, reggae and rock, with elements of kwaito and house. To 11pm GOI TUESDAY 22 JUNE Theme Banfana [France] 18h00 Brasse vannie Kaap The brothers from Cape Town, or Brasse Vannie Kaap [BVK], are a seven piece Hip Hop band formed in 1996 to break the stereotypical image of people of the Flats as gangsters. Their unique variation of Hip Hop deals with big issues and can knock down barriers and open eyes. 19h15 Allou April Guitarist Allou Aprils music fuses international jazz with the sounds of Africa and Cape Town. Allou April has released his third The Living Years, which, he says, covers a wide range of experiences, all of which reflect my roots and place in the new world. To 11pm DJ Rene WEDNESDAY 23 JUNE Theme AfriCAN Day 18h00 IQulah Jamaican reggae artist Iqulah is often referred to as the reggae ambassador. Iqulah and his band Gideon Force, became the first Jamaican reggae band to perform in Estonia, Russia. 19h15 Azania & McGinity Born in the townships of Cape Town, the six-man reggae band Azania has shared a stage with well known local and international reggae artists. The band also recorded and co-produced an album with UK-based Jamaican singer Vivian Jones, entitled Tribute to Gugulethu Seven. To 11pm DJ Bravo THURSDAY 24 JUNE Theme Oranje Day 18h00 Soul Makossa! 19h15 amaBhulu? amaBhulu?, meaning we are the boers?, hails from the Boland region and presents an energetic South-African jumble of folk, kwela, riel, blues, reggae, country and gypsy tones, interwoven with alternative nouveau boeremusiek. To 11pm Hilaire FRIDAY 25 JUNE Theme Double Luso Festo! [Portugal] 18h00 Ghorwane 19h15 Ghorwane Ghorwane are one of Mozambiques most respected bands, basing their music on traditional rhythms, combined with Afro-pop and fusion. The band is noted for the political and social criticism in their songs. The lyrics are sung in African languages of Mozambique, like Changana, Ronga and Chope. To 11pm Boogie Man SATURDAY 26 JUNE Theme Soccer Saturday 18h00 Phuzekemisi 19h15 Phuzekemisi Phuzekemisi is described as a musical activist for peace and his lyrics reflect a frank outspokenness over issues that affect his home of KwaZulu-Natal. His music, though it is traditional, has urbanised the Maskandi genre. To 11pm Olly O [Putumayo] SUNDAY 27 JUNE Theme Family Day 18h00 Danny K Singer, songwriter, musician and actor Danny K is also an accomplished piano player and bassist. He has toured and performed with a number of international artists from Usher to Craig David, Puff Daddy, Eric Benet, Bob Geldof, U2, Queen and Beyonce. 19h15 Ladysmith Black Mambazo The group gained international fame after collaborating with Paul Simon on his iconic Graceland album. Since then, they have sold over 7-million albums around the world, making them the countrys number one selling group. Mambazos traditional music was born deep in the mines of South Africa, where migrant mineworkers far from home would entertain themselves by singing and dancing. To 11pm Krushed & Sorted MONDAY 28 JUNE Theme Fabulous Footbol 18h00 Flat Stanley Flat Stanleys unusual music genre can be best described as a fusion of melodic rock and pop. They back up original lyrics with great melodies produced by guitars, cello and a tight rhythm section. The band has toured with musical heavyweights Collective Soul, Metallica, Simple Plan, The Rasmus, Fat Boy Slim, Seether, Stereo MCs, Foreigner and, most recently, rock legends Counting Crows. Eighteen months ago the group signed a multi-million rand deal with German-based record label iMusic Records. 19h15 Keeno Lee To 11pm DJ Azul TUESDAY 29 JUNE Theme The peoples game 18h00 KNaan Originally from Mogadishu in Somalia, Knaans moved to Canada at age 13, where he taught himself hip hop and rap diction, copying the lyrics and style phonetically. Soon he began rapping himself. 19h15 Junior Kissangwa Talented Cape Town-based Kissangwa originates from Congo. His accomplishments range from vocals, drumming, guitar, percussion, to composing and producing. Fluent in many languages, Junior specialises in a unique style of jazz and African influenced music with lyrics in a combination of Lingala, French and English. To 11pm 3HCL WEDNESDAY 30 JUNE No game Rest Day THURSDAY 1 JULY No game Rest Day FRIDAY 2 JULY 18h00 Carambola Hailing from Cuba, Minel has performed in more than 36 countries across the world and played in many of the major festivals including the Rio Carnival in Brazil, Pole a Pole Jazz Festival in Bermuda, the Montreal Jazz Festival, and the Santa Lucia Jazz Festival in Jamaica amongst others. He has played for Fidel Castro and the President of Mozambique. Recently, he started the band Carambola with a group of local artists from different musical and cultural backgrounds in South Africa, who have a passion for Salsa music to formulate a truly Afro-Cuban sound. 19h15 Nomadic Orchestra Mixing a jam of bold-brass, high-hat-snare and electric guitar, the Cape Town-based Nomadic Orchestra will rock the party. These beats are regularly heard at house parties, The Great Balkanology Resurrection, celebrations, clubs, jazz bars and others. To 11pm The Nomad SATURDAY 3 JULY Theme Cape Town Match Day 18h00 Freshly Ground The hot award-winning afro-pop group Freshly Ground have produced three albums. In November 2006, they won the MTV Europe Award for Best African Act. The group is an eclectic mix of individuals whose personalities and styles reflect their roots. Band members hail from various South African cities, Mozambique and Zimbabwe, resulting in a distinctive musical fusion of African folk and kwela, blues, jazz and indie rock. 19h15 FLOW FLOW is a multi-dimensional stage performance of beating African drums and rhythm, electric violins and didgeridoo in celebration of Africas most precious resource water. The group consists of Ronan Skillen, Michael Chikowore and Nik Rabinowitz, with a guest appearance by Zolani from Freshly Ground, who are the headline act of the evening. To 11pm Nicodemus SUNDAY 4 JULY No game Rest Day MONDAY 5 JULY No game Rest Day TUESDAY 6 JULY Theme Cape Town semi-final 18h00 Capsolys Hip Hop artist Capsolys, originally from the Democratic Republic of the Congo, is one of the fresh new faces of music in Africa. He likens his music to a photo album in which each track captures a moment in time of his thoughts and emotions as expressed in rhyme. For Capsolys his music freezes his life experiences in a positive art form. 19h15 Guguletu Tenors From humble beginnings on dusty township streets, the quartet Guguletu Tenors now perform in top concert halls and for the likes of Oprah Winfrey, Chris Rock and Mariah Carey. The self-taught quartet were first discovered while at Fezeka High school in Guguletu. To 11pm Afrobeat WEDNESDAY 7 JULY Theme The FAN Fare 18h00 Abekaya 19h15 The Orients To 11pm Roach THURSDAY 8 JULY No game Rest Day FRIDAY 9 JULY No game Rest Day SATURDAY 10 JULY Theme Cape Town Day 15h30 The Rockets The Rockets are an R&B/pop/dance band that have toured extensively both locally and abroad. They have supported many international acts including Usher, Alicia Keys, P Diddy, Ronan Keating, Shayne Ward, Patrizio Buanne, Spice Girls, Luther Vandross, Eddy Grant, Billy Ocean, Wet Wet Wet, The Manhattans and The OJays. 19h15 Claire Philips Vocalist & songwriter Claire Phillips began singing as a toddler, and learned to play the guitar while she was still young. Her vocal range complements a repertoire which spans jazz, funk, soul and folk. To 11pm Mix n Blend SUNDAY 11 JULY Theme The Final! 15h30 Prime Circle South African premier rock band, Prime Circle has shared the stage with musical great Collective Soul and Metallica. 18h30 Flash Republic Flash Republic has come a long way since their launch in 2005 as a dance focused trio. Although they are quick to point out that dance is a core part of their music, their new album is described as forward-striding pop with the energy of early post-punk, the swagger of rock and 21st century avant-dance. Joining original band members Ryan Dent, Craig Massiv and singer Tamara Day will be guitarist Martin Rocka and drummer Isaac Klawansky. To 11pm Good Luck -
From the ITF: 2010 Roland Garros Men's Tournament Preview
[Tennis] (Global Village Tennis News - Tennis news, tournament coverage and ©Kourtin' Karen.)2010 ROLAND GARROS Men’s Tournament Preview ...

2010 ROLAND GARROS
Men’s Tournament Preview
In 1968, the first Grand Slam tournament of the Open Era was held at Roland Garros. This year’s event is the 43rd French Open and the 169th Grand Slam tournament of the Open Era.
2010 Roland Garros is the 109th edition of the French championships, which began in 1891 as a closed championship reserved for national players or players enrolled in French clubs, and the 80th tournament since the event became international in 1925. This is the 77th time that the tournament has been held at Roland Garros, which was built for the 1928 France v. USA Davis Cup Final.
POINTS AND PRIZE MONEY.... Total prize money for this year’s men’s singles is €5,792,000, a 3.6% increase on 2009. The individual prize money and ATP Ranking points for the men's singles at 2010 Roland Garros is:
Prize Money
(Euros) Ranking
Points
Champion 1,120,000 2000
Finalist 560,000 1200
Semifinalist 280,000 720
Quarterfinalist 140,000 360
Round of 16 70,000 180
Third Round 42,000 90
Second Round 25,000 45
First Round 15,000 10
Equal prize money for men and women was introduced in 2007. There was equal prize money for the champions only in 2006, with disparity in all other rounds.
NADAL DOMINATES ROLAND GARROS WARM-UP AGAIN.... For the 6th successive year, Rafael Nadal comes into Roland Garros with at least three clay court titles. As in 2006, 2007, 2008 and 2009 he has won three clay court titles prior to Roland Garros, while in 2005 he collected five in the run-up to his first Roland Garros title.
For the 5th year running, Nadal has claimed all of his clay court titles in Europe, his 3 titles coming at the 1000-events in Monte Carlo, Rome and Madrid. On his way to the title in Monte Carlo he dropped just 14 games, the fewest games conceded by the winner of an ATP event since Kent Carlsson lost 10 at 1987 Bologna.
Since winning his first title at 2004 Sopot, Nadal has suffered just 7 defeats on clay, while winning 28 titles, placing him joint 5th on the list for most Open Era clay court titles.
Most clay court titles (Open Era)
Rank Player Total clay
1. Guillermo Vilas 45
2. Thomas Muster 40
3. Bjorn Borg 30
Manuel Orantes 30
5. Ivan Lendl 28
Rafael Nadal 28
Ilie Nastase 28
A FIFTH ROLAND GARROS TITLE?.... Having won the title at Roland Garros in 2005, 2006 2007 and 2008, Rafael Nadal is bidding to become just the 2nd man in history to win 5 or more Roland Garros singles titles. The only man to collect 5 or more titles in Paris is Bjorn Borg:
Roland Garros title leaders (all-time)
Player Titles won Years
Bjorn Borg 6 1974-75, 1978-81
Henri Cochet
Rafael Nadal 4
4 1926,1928,1930,1932
2005-08
SECOND YOUNGEST TO WIN SEVEN MAJORS?…. If Nadal wins his 5th Roland Garros crown, to add to his 2008 Wimbledon and 2009 Australian Open titles, he would become the second youngest man in history to win 7 Grand Slam titles after Bjorn Borg. Nadal will be 24 years, 3 days on the final day of the tournament:
Youngest seven-time Grand Slam winners
Player 7th Grand Slam title Age
Bjorn Borg 1979 Roland Garros 23 years, 5 days
Mats Wilander 1988 Australian Open 24 years, 20 days
Pete Sampras 1995 US Open 24 years, 29 days
Roger Federer 2006 Australian Open 24 years, 174 days
Rene Lacoste 1929 Roland Garros 24 years, 342 days
John McEnroe 1984 US Open 25 years, 206 days
PICKING A WINNER.... 25 of the 41 Roland Garros champions entered the event having won at least one clay court title in the months leading up to Roland Garros. 10 men have already won clay court titles this year – Thomaz Bellucci, Juan Carlos Ferrero, David Ferrer, Stanislas Wawrinka, Juan Ignacio Chela, Rafael Nadal, Fernando Verdasco, Mikhail Youzhny, Sam Querrey, Albert Montanes – and there could be an 11th when the tournament in Nice concludes on Saturday. Nadal (3) and Ferrero (2) are the only players to have won multiple clay court titles in 2010 (Verdasco could claim his 2nd clay court title of the year if he were to win in Nice).
Thomas Muster in 1995 and Rafael Nadal in 2005 have won the highest number of titles on clay prior to winning here – both winning 5 titles on the surface before triumphing at Roland Garros.
However, in the Open Era, 16 of the 41 French Open champions did not win a clay court title before coming here, most recently Gaston Gaudio in 2004. Gaudio reached the final at Barcelona before winning here.
YEAR CHAMPION CLAY COURT TITLES WON
1969 Rod Laver No clay court titles
1970 Jan Kodes No clay court titles
1971 Jan Kodes Won Catania
1972 Andres Gimeno No clay court titles
1973 Ilie Nastase Won Barcelona, Monte Carlo,Madrid, Florence
1974 Bjorn Borg Won Sao Paulo, Rome
1975 Bjorn Borg No clay court titles
1976 Adriano Panatta Won Rome
1977 Guillermo Vilas Won Buenos Aires, Virginia Beach
1978 Bjorn Borg Won Italian Open
1979 Bjorn Borg Won Monte Carlo
1980 Bjorn Borg Won Nice, Monte Carlo
1981 Bjorn Borg No clay court titles
1982 Mats Wilander No clay court titles
1983 Yannick Noah Won Madrid, German Open
1984 Ivan Lendl No clay court titles
1985 Mats Wilander No clay court titles
1986 Ivan Lendl Won Italian Open
1987 Ivan Lendl Won German Open
1988 Mats Wilander No clay court titles
1989 Michael Chang No clay court titles
1990 Andres Gomez Won Barcelona, Madrid
1991 Jim Courier No clay court titles
1992 Jim Courier Won Italian Open
1993 Sergi Bruguera Won Monte Carlo
1994 Sergi Bruguera No clay court titles
1995 Thomas Muster Won Mexico City, Estoril, Barcelona,Monte Carlo, Italian Open
1996 Yevgeny Kafelnikov Won Prague
1997 Gustavo Kuerten No clay court titles
1998 Carlos Moya Won Monte Carlo
1999 Andre Agassi No clay court titles
2000 Gustavo Kuerten Won Santiago, Hamburg
2001 Gustavo Kuerten Won Buenos Aires, Acapulco, Monte Carlo
2002 Albert Costa No clay court titles
2003 Juan Carlos Ferrero Won Monte Carlo, Valencia
2004 Gaston Gaudio No clay court titles
2005 Rafael Nadal Won Costa do Sauipe, Acapulco, Monte Carlo, Barcelona, Rome
2006 Rafael Nadal Won Monte Carlo, Barcelona, Rome
2007 Rafael Nadal Won Monte Carlo, Barcelona, Rome
2008 Rafael Nadal Won Monte Carlo, Barcelona, Hamburg
2009 Roger Federer Won Madrid
CHASING WOMEN’S ALL-TIME GREATS…. Federer, the all-time greatest Grand Slam champion in the history of men’s tennis, is bidding for his 17th major title here, but five women have won more Grand Slam singles titles than the Swiss No. 1:
All-time Grand Slam singles title leaders
(men and women)
Rank No. of titles Player
1. 24 Margaret Court
2. 22 Steffi Graf
3. 19 Helen Wills Moody
4. 18 Martina Navratilova
Chris Evert
6. 16 Roger Federer
Federer has won at least one Grand Slam title in each of the last 8 years, and has either won the title or lost to the eventual champion at the last 23 Grand Slam tournaments.
FEDERER’S WEEKS AT NO. 1…. Roger Federer will begin 2010 Roland Garros in his 284th week at No. 1 in the ATP Rankings. If he maintains his hold at the top, he will match record-holder Pete Sampras for total number of weeks as the world No. 1, when the new rankings are released on Monday 7 June:
Total weeks ranked No. 1*
Player Total number of weeks
at No. 1
Pete Sampras 286
Roger Federer 284
Ivan Lendl 270
Jimmy Connors 268
*since ATP Rankings began in 1973
42nd CONSECUTIVE MAJOR…. Federer has the longest active streak of Open Era Grand Slam singles appearances. The Swiss is competing in his 42nd straight major here:
Rank Player Consecutive Grand Slam Events Played
1. Wayne Ferreira 56
2. Stefan Edberg 54
3. Fabrice Santoro 46
4. Dominik Hrbaty 44
5. Roger Federer 42*
6. Tommy Robredo 38*
7. Jonas Bjorkman 37
9. Mark Woodforde
Ivan Ljubicic 37
36
Guillaume Raoux 36
players at 2010 Roland Garros in bold, *denotes a streak which is active through 2010 Roland Garros
14 men in this year’s men’s draw have played in each of the last 20 majors (including this one). In addition to Federer and Robredo, they are… Nicolas Almagro, Tomas Berdych, Novak Djokovic, David Ferrer, Guillermo Garcia-Lopez, Fernando Gonzalez, Philipp Kohlschreiber, Feliciano Lopez, Albert Montanes, Andreas Seppi, Fernando Verdasco and Stanislas Wawrinka.
CHANCE OF A RARE DOUBLE?…. Federer enters Roland Garros with a chance to become the first man in 18 years to hold the first two legs of the Grand Slam. Just 8 men have done so in the history of the sport, with Rod Laver and Roy Emerson having done so twice.
Australian Open-Roland Garros double
1933 Jack Crawford
1938 Don Budge
1953 Ken Rosewall
1956 Lew Hoad
1962 Rod Laver
1963 Roy Emerson
1967 Roy Emerson
1969 Rod Laver
1988 Mats Wilander
1992 Jim Courier
DEFENDING THE TITLE… In 2009, Roger Federer won his first Roland Garros title, and if he can defend his crown it will be the 13th time in the Open Era that the title has been successfully defended.
Defending Australian Open (9 defences) Defending Roland Garros (12 defences)
Ken Rosewall, 1971-72 Jan Kodes, 1970-71
Guillermo Vilas, 1978-79 Bjorn Borg, 1974-75
Johan Kriek, 1981-82 Bjorn Borg, 1978-79-80-81 (3 defences)
Mats Wilander, 1983-84 Ivan Lendl, 1986-87
Stefan Edberg, 1985-87* (*not played in 1986) Jim Courier, 1991-92
Ivan Lendl, 1989-90 Sergi Bruguera, 1993-94
Jim Courier, 1992-93 Gustavo Kuerten, 2000-01
Andre Agassi, 2000-01 Rafael Nadal, 2005-06-07-08 (3 defences)
Roger Federer, 2006-07
Defending Wimbledon (17 defences)
Defending US Open (12 defences)
Rod Laver, 1968-69 John McEnroe, 1979-80-81 (2 defences)
John Newcombe, 1970-71 Jimmy Connors, 1982-83
Bjorn Borg, 1976-77-78-79-80 (4 defences) Ivan Lendl, 1985-86-87 (2 defences)
John McEnroe, 1983-84 Stefan Edberg, 1991-92
Boris Becker, 1985-86 Pete Sampras, 1995-96
Pete Sampras, 1993-94-95 (2 defences) Patrick Rafter, 1997-98
Pete Sampras, 1997-98-99-2000 (3 defences) Roger Federer, 2004-05-06-07-08 (4 defences)
Roger Federer, 2003-04-05-06-07 (4 defences)
The defending champion has never lost in the 1st round of Roland Garros but there have been 4 occasions on which the title holder has lost in the 2nd round here:
Defending Roland Garros champions losing in second round (all-time)
Year Defending Champion 2nd round result
1973 Andres Gimeno l. Guillermo Vilas 62 57 86
1998 Gustavo Kuerten l. Marat Safin 36 76 36 61 64
2000 Andre Agassi l. Karol Kucera 26 75 61 60
2004 Juan Carlos Ferrero l. Igor Andreev 36 64 64 62
While it has never occurred at Roland Garros, a defending champion has lost in the first round 4 times at the 3 other majors in the Open Era:
Defending Grand Slam champions losing in first round (Open Era)
Year/Event Defending Champion 1st round result
1977 (Dec) Australian Open Roscoe Tanner l. Chris Lewis 36 63 62 16 64
1996 Australian Open Boris Becker l. Carlos Moya 57 76 36 61 64
1999 US Open Patrick Rafter l. Cedric Pioline 46 46 75 63 1-0 ret. (shoulder injury)
2003 Wimbledon Lleyton Hewitt l. Ivo Karlovic 16 76 63 64
Roland Garros defence attempts (Open Era)
Year Champion Following Year
1968 Ken Rosewall Runner-up
1969 Rod Laver Did not play
1970 Jan Kodes Champion
1971 Jan Kodes Lost in quarterfinals
1972 Andres Gimeno Lost in second round
1973 Ilie Nastase Lost in quarterfinals
1974 Bjorn Borg Champion
1975 Bjorn Borg Lost in quarterfinals
1976 Adriano Panatta Lost in quarterfinals
1977 Guillermo Vilas Runner-up
1978 Bjorn Borg Champion
1979 Bjorn Borg Champion
1980 Bjorn Borg Champion
1981 Bjorn Borg Did not play
1982 Mats Wilander Runner-up
1983 Yannick Noah Lost in quarterfinals
1984 Ivan Lendl Runner-up
1985 Mats Wilander Lost in third round
1986 Ivan Lendl Champion
1987 Ivan Lendl Lost in quarterfinals
1988 Mats Wilander Lost in quarterfinals
1989 Michael Chang Lost in quarterfinals
1990 Andres Gomez Did not play
1991 Jim Courier Champion
1992 Jim Courier Runner-up
1993 Sergi Bruguera Champion
1994 Sergi Bruguera Lost in semifinals
1995 Thomas Muster Lost in round of 16
1996 Yevgeny Kafelnikov Lost in quarterfinals
1997 Gustavo Kuerten Lost in second round
1998 Carlos Moya Lost in round of 16
1999 Andre Agassi Lost in second round
2000 Gustavo Kuerten Champion
2001 Gustavo Kuerten Lost in round of 16
2002 Albert Costa Lost in semifinals
2003 Juan Carlos Ferrero Lost in second round
2004 Gaston Gaudio Lost in round of 16
2005 Rafael Nadal Champion
2006 Rafael Nadal Champion
2007 Rafael Nadal Champion
2008
2009 Rafael Nadal
Roger Federer Lost in round of 16
???
SIX GRAND SLAM CHAMPIONS IN MAIN DRAW…. There are 6 Grand Slam tournament champions appearing in the 2010 Roland Garros main draw, including three former Roland Garros winners: Roger Federer and Rafael Nadal, who between them have held the title for the last five years, and Juan Carlos Ferrero. The active Grand Slam champions not appearing here are 1998 Roland Garros champion Carlos Moya, who withdrew with a foot injury, 2004 Roland Garros winner Gaston Gaudio, who was too lowly-ranked for direct entry, and 2009 US Open victor Juan Martin del Potro, who is recovering from wrist surgery.
Novak Djokovic (1) 2008 Australian Open
Roger Federer (16) 2003/04/05/06/07/09 Wimbledon; 2004/06/07/10 Australian Open; 2004/05/06/07/08 US Open; 2009 Roland Garros
Juan Carlos Ferrero (1) 2003 Roland Garros
Lleyton Hewitt (2) 2001 US Open; 2002 Wimbledon
Rafael Nadal (6) 2005/06/07/08 Roland Garros; 2008 Wimbledon; 2009 Australian Open
Andy Roddick (1) 2003 US Open
ONE-SLAM WONDERS?.... 25 of the 51 Open Era Grand Slam singles champions also belong to the ‘One-Slam Wonder’ Club. Novak Djokovic, Juan Carlos Ferrero and Andy Roddick are the 3 men playing in this year’s Roland Garros men’s singles who could win a second major. Ferrero has been waiting the longest time to win his elusive second major:
Player Years since Grand Slam title Sole Grand Slam title
Juan Carlos Ferrero 7 years 2003 Roland Garros
Andy Roddick 6 years, 8 months 2003 US Open
Novak Djokovic 2 years, 4 months 2008 Australian Open
In the Open Era, twice as many players have won their first Grand Slam title at Roland Garros than at each of the other majors – with 21 players capturing their first Grand Slam title here.
Venue of first Grand Slam title
Australian Open (10) Roland Garros (21)
Jimmy Connors 1974 Ken Rosewall 1968 Jim Courier 1991
Mark Edmondson 1976 Jan Kodes 1970 Sergi Bruguera 1993
Roscoe Tanner 1977 Andres Gimeno 1972 Thomas Muster 1995
Vitas Gerulaitis 1977 Bjorn Borg 1974 Yevgeny Kafelnikov 1996
Brian Teacher 1980 Adriano Panatta 1976 Gustavo Kuerten 1997
Johan Kriek 1981 Guillermo Vilas 1977 Carlos Moya 1998
Stefan Edberg 1985 Mats Wilander 1982 Albert Costa 2002
Petr Korda 1998 Yannick Noah 1983 Juan Carlos Ferrero 2003
Thomas Johansson 2002 Ivan Lendl 1984 Gaston Gaudio 2004
Novak Djokovic 2008 Michael Chang 1989 Rafael Nadal 2005
Andres Gomez 1990
Wimbledon (9) US Open (11)
Rod Laver 1968 Arthur Ashe 1968
John Newcombe 1970 Stan Smith 1971
Boris Becker 1985 Ilie Nastase 1972
Pat Cash 1987 Manuel Orantes 1975
Michael Stich 1991 John McEnroe 1979
Andre Agassi 1992 Pete Sampras 1990
Richard Krajicek 1996 Patrick Rafter 1997
Goran Ivanisevic 2001 Marat Safin 2000
Roger Federer 2003 Lleyton Hewitt 2001
Andy Roddick
Juan Martin del Potro 2003
2009
ROLL OF HONOUR.... Of the 51 different Open Era Grand Slam champions, 25 have won Roland Garros at least once in their careers.
Ken Rosewall* 1968
Rod Laver* 1969
Jan Kodes 1970, 1971
Andres Gimeno 1972
Ilie Nastase 1973
Bjorn Borg 1974-75, 1978-81
Adriano Panatta 1976
Guillermo Vilas 1977
Mats Wilander 1982, 1985, 1988
Yannick Noah 1983
Ivan Lendl 1984, 1986-87
Michael Chang 1989
Andres Gomez 1990
Jim Courier 1991-92
Sergi Bruguera 1993-94
Thomas Muster 1995
Yevgeny Kafelnikov 1996
Gustavo Kuerten 1997, 2000-01
Carlos Moya 1998
Andre Agassi 1999
Albert Costa 2002
Juan Carlos Ferrero 2003
Gaston Gaudio 2004
Rafael Nadal 2005-08
Roger Federer 2009
* also won pre-Open Era Roland Garros titles
MOST ROLAND GARROS APPEARANCES…. Last year, Fabrice Santoro equalled Francois Jauffret’s record of 20 Roland Garros appearances. The active player to have made the most appearances at Roland Garros is Nicolas Lapentti with 14 appearances, including this one.
Roland Garros appearances (active players)
Rank Player Roland Garros
Appearances*
1. Nicolas Lapentti 14
2. Arnaud Clement
Carlos Moya 13
4. Roger Federer 12
5. Sebastien Grosjean 11
Nicolas Kiefer
players at 2010 Roland Garros in bold, * includes 2010 Roland Garros
GRAND SLAM ACHIEVERS.… The leading performers at Grand Slam tournaments in the Open Era (players at 2010 Roland Garros in bold):
Win-loss
Jimmy Connors 233-49
Andre Agassi 224-53
Ivan Lendl 222-49
Pete Sampras 203-38
Roger Federer 195-27
Stefan Edberg 178-47
John McEnroe 167-38
Boris Becker 163-40
Mats Wilander 144-37
Bjorn Borg 141-17
The leading Open Era French player is Yannick Noah, with an 85-35 Grand Slam win-loss record.
ROLAND GARROS ACHIEVERS…. The leading performers at Roland Garros in the Open Era are:
Win-loss
Guillermo Vilas 58-17
Ivan Lendl 53-12
Andre Agassi 51-16
Bjorn Borg 49-2
Mats Wilander 47-9
The leading active players are:
Roger Federer 39-10
Carlos Moya 32-12
Rafael Nadal 31-1
Juan Carlos Ferrero 31-9
Tommy Robredo 29-9
HOW HAS THE TOP SEED FARED?.... The top seed has won the title on just 11 occasions in the 42 Roland Garros tournaments played since 1968. This is the least successful performance by the top seed at any of the Grand Slam events. In the Open Era, the top seed has had most success at Wimbledon, triumphing 19 times.
Gustavo Kuerten was the last No. 1 seed to win at Roland Garros, in 2001. Overall, in the 79 French Championships played since seeding began here in 1925, the top seed has won the title 24 times. The only No. 1 seed to lose in the first round here since 1925 is Stefan Edberg in 1990.
Performance of top seed at Roland Garros
1968 Rod Laver Runner-up
1969 Rod Laver Won title
1970 Ilie Nastase Lost in quarterfinals
1971 Jan Kodes Won title
1972 Jan Kodes Lost in quarterfinals
1973 Stan Smith Lost in round of 16
1974 Ilie Nastase Lost in quarterfinals
1975 Bjorn Borg Won title
1976 Bjorn Borg Lost in quarterfinals
1977 Ilie Nastase Lost in quarterfinals
1978 Bjorn Borg Won title
1979 Bjorn Borg Won title
1980 Bjorn Borg Won title
1981 Bjorn Borg Won title
1982 Jimmy Connors Lost in quarterfinals
1983 Jimmy Connors Lost in quarterfinals
1984 John McEnroe Runner-up
1985 John McEnroe Lost in semifinals
1986 Ivan Lendl Won title
1987 Ivan Lendl Won title
1988 Ivan Lendl Lost in quarterfinals
1989 Ivan Lendl Lost in round of 16
1990 Stefan Edberg Lost 1st round
1991 Stefan Edberg Lost in quarterfinals
1992 Jim Courier Won title
1993 Pete Sampras Lost in quarterfinals
1994 Pete Sampras Lost in quarterfinals
1995 Andre Agassi Lost in quarterfinals
1996 Pete Sampras Lost in semifinals
1997 Pete Sampras Lost in third round
1998 Pete Sampras Lost in second round
1999 Yevgeny Kafelnikov Lost in second round
2000 Andre Agassi Lost in second round
2001 Gustavo Kuerten Won title
2002 Lleyton Hewitt Lost in round of 16
2003 Lleyton Hewitt Lost in third round
2004 Roger Federer Lost in third round
2005 Roger Federer Lost in semifinals
2006 Roger Federer Runner-up
2007 Roger Federer Runner-up
2008 Roger Federer Runner-up
2009 Rafael Nadal Lost in round of 16
27 YEARS SINCE A FRENCH WINNER…. When Marcel Bernard won the men’s singles title at Roland Garros in 1946, it marked the 9th victory by a Frenchman in 16 tournaments here after the event went international. However since then, Yannick Noah is the only Frenchman to win his home Slam, lifting the title in 1983. In fact, he is the only French Grand Slam men’s singles champion in the Open Era.
The last French finalist at Roland Garros was Henri Leconte in 1988. In 2008 Gael Monfils became the first Frenchman to reach the semifinals since Sebastien Grosjean in 2001.
Frenchmen in Grand Slam finals (Open Era)
Tournament Result in final
1972 Roland Garros No. 9 Patrick Proisy lost to No. 6 Andres Gimeno 46 63 61 26 63
1983 Roland Garros No. 6 Yannick Noah defeated No. 5 Mats Wilander 62 75 76
1988 Roland Garros No. 11 Henri Leconte lost to No. 3 Mats Wilander 75 62 61
1993 US Open No. 15 Cedric Pioline lost to No. 2 Pete Sampras 64 64 63
1997 Wimbledon Cedric Pioline lost to No. 1 Pete Sampras 64 62 64
2001 Australian Open No. 15 Arnaud Clement lost to No. 6 Andre Agassi 64 62 62
2008 Australian Open Jo-Wilfried Tsonga lost to No. 3 Novak Djokovic 46 64 63 76
USA’S ROLAND GARROS JINX…. Roland Garros is the most unsuccessful Grand Slam event for American men, with the nation winning just 4 titles here, compared to 19 at the US Open, 15 at Wimbledon and 14 at the Australian Open. The nation has had disappointing results here in recent years: last year only one American man reached the 2nd round here out of the 9 players to start the draw; and in 2007, none of the American men won their 1st round matches.
It’s been 26 majors since USA last had a Grand Slam men’s champion, not since Andy Roddick lifted the trophy at the 2003 US Open. This is the longest gap between Grand Slam triumphs for US men in the Open Era. The previous longest was an 18-major drought, between John McEnroe’s 1984 US Open victory and Michael Chang’s 1989 Roland Garros triumph.
THE SPANISH SEASON.... Spanish men have won 8 of the 14 clay court individual events so far this year, including 5 of the 7 titles already decided during the European clay court season (not including Nice, which concludes on Saturday). Spanish players have claimed at least one clay court event in the European clay court season every year for the last 10 years, and 3 or more titles in the last 8 years. Spanish men have won 11 Roland Garros titles since Manuel Santana became the first Spaniard to win here in 1961.
TWIN TERRITORY…. Men’s doubles top seeds Bob and Mike Bryan are bidding to win their 62nd career doubles title at Roland Garros and claim the record for the most team titles in the Open Era. They are currently in joint-first place with Todd Woodridge and Mark Woodforde.
Doubles Team Title-Leaders (Open Era)
Rank Doubles team No. of titles
1. Bob Bryan/Mike Bryan
Todd Woodbridge/Mark Woodforde 61
3. Peter Fleming/John McEnroe
Bob Hewitt/Frew McMillan 57
The Bryans set a new record for the number of Grand Slam doubles final appearances by a team in the Open Era at the 2010 Australian Open, reaching their 16th final en route to their 57th title.
MISSING YOU ALREADY…. Players who appeared on the original entry list but withdrew before the draw was made are as follows: Mario Ancic (lower back), Igor Andreev (left ankle), James Blake (right knee), Nikolay Davydenko (left wrist), Juan Martin del Potro (right wrist), Tommy Haas (right hip), Ivo Karlovic (Achilles tendon), Carlos Moya (right foot), David Nalbandian (left hamstring), Gilles Simon (right knee), Radek Stepanek (mononucleosis).
WILDCARDS…. French players received 6 of the 8 wildcards: David Guez, Nicolas Mahut, Gianni Mina, Josselin Ouanna, Laurent Recouderc and Edouard Roger-Vasselin. Australian Carsten Ball and American Ryan Sweeting received wildcards under the French Tennis Federation’s reciprocal agreements with Tennis Australia and the USTA.
-
McENROE BEATS WILANDER TO SET UP SEMIFINAL SHOWDOWN WITH BORG IN BOSTON
[Tennis] (Global Village Tennis News - Tennis news, tournament coverage and ©Kourtin' Karen.)McENROE BEATS WILANDER TO SET UP SEMIFINAL SHOWDOWN WITH BORG IN BOSTON BOSTON, Mass., April 30, 2010 – John McEnroe defeated Mats Wilander 6-3, 6-4 Friday in the quarterfinals of the $150,000 Staples Champions Cup and advance into a semifinal confrontation with his legendary rival Bjorn Borg. The two Hall of Famers will meet in the Saturday evening session, 30 years after their epic singles finals at Wimbledon and the U.S. Open in 1980. Jim Courier and Mark Philippoussis will compete in ...
McENROE BEATS WILANDER TO SET UP SEMIFINAL SHOWDOWN WITH BORG IN BOSTON BOSTON, Mass., April 30, 2010 – John McEnroe defeated Mats Wilander 6-3, 6-4 Friday in the quarterfinals of the $150,000 Staples Champions Cup and advance into a semifinal confrontation with his legendary rival Bjorn Borg. The two Hall of Famers will meet in the Saturday evening session, 30 years after their epic singles finals at Wimbledon and the U.S. Open in 1980. Jim Courier and Mark Philippoussis will compete in the other semifinal match, to be played in Saturday’s day session. Courier advanced into the semifinals Friday by defeating Jimmy Arias 6-3, 6-3. The Staples Champions Cup is the second event on the 2010 Champions Series circuit, the global tennis circuit for champion tennis players age 30 and over. The event is being played for a fifth straight year and for the fourth time at the Agganis Arena at Boston University. McEnroe was extra motivated to beat Wilander and set up the semifinal with Borg. He executed his serve-and-volley game to near perfection, losing very few points on serve and controlling play early and often. “I am excited to play Bjorn,” said McEnroe. “Anytime I play him is an extra special feeling. I had to get through the first matches, but not that we are here, I am up for it. I am going to be aggressive and try to take it early. We have seen each other enough that we know what our tendencies are. Hopefully there will be some real energy with the crowd and will fire us up. I liked having a match under my belt to get ready for this.” McEnroe and Borg played 14 times during their ATP Tour careers, each player winning seven times. Their 1980 Wimbledon final is regarded by some observers as the greatest match of all-time. Borg was able to win his fifth-straight title at the All England Club and stave off McEnroe, playing in his first Wimbledon final, by a 1-6, 7-5, 6-3, 6-7 (16-18), 8-6 margin, highlighted by the famous 18-16 fourth-set tie-breaker. McEnroe avenged his loss to Borg later that summer in a five-set U.S. Open final. In 1981, McEnroe beat Borg in both the Wimbledon and U.S. Open finals. McEnroe said that his favorite tennis memory was actually losing the 1980 Wimbledon final to Borg. “As time has gone by that is the match people always talk to me about,” he said. “It’s one of those cases where I felt like I came out with a higher stature even though I lost and that doesn’t happen that often. That you can come out and you can gain. I learned something from him. I learned what a great champion does – they find another gear. I didn’t think he had it. He found it and it was unbelievable.” Borg’s appearance at the Staples Champions Cup marks his debut on the five-year-old Champions Series. Since he played his final official match on the ATP World Tour in 1993, he has competed in other various events around the world, but not in the United States since a tournament in New York City in June of 2000. Borg dropped of the pro tour full-time in 1981, playing his last Grand Slam tournament at the 1981 U.S. Open, where he lost to McEnroe in the final. He made a sporadic comeback to the ATP Tour from 1991 to 1993. A 1987 inductee into the International Tennis Hall of Fame, Borg is best known for his five consecutive Wimbledon titles from 1976 to 1980 and his six French Open titles won from 1974 to 1981. He won 64 ATP singles titles and ranked No. 1 in the world for 109 weeks. McEnroe has enjoyed some of his best success on the Champions Series circuit in Boston. He was a singles finalist in Boston in 2009, losing to Pete Sampras 7-6 (10), 6-4, one day before his 50th birthday. He won the title in 2008, defeating Aaron Krickstein in the final, and was a finalist in the inaugural event in 2006, losing to Todd Martin. Courier outslugged Arias in the first quarterfinal match Friday night. “I thought early on that Jimmy was really dictating play with his forehand and I needed to step up my offense,” said Courier. “Early in the match I was trying to feel my way into it. Once I got that first set in my pocket, I felt better.” Said Courier of the McEnroe vs. Borg semifinal, “I am playing an afternoon match, but I can guarantee that I will be front row and center for John and Borg. I’ve never seen them play live and I don’t know if I will get many more chances. I’m excited to see them play. We are watching history. The remaining schedule of the event is as follows; Saturday, May 1 Starting at 2 pm Doubles Exhibition Followed by Jim Courier vs. Mark Philippoussis Starting at 7 pm Doubles exhibition Followed by Bjorn Borg vs. John McEnroe Sunday, May 2 Starting at 2 pm Third-Place Match Followed by Championship Match The Staples Champions Cup is part of the global Champions Series tennis circuit for champion tennis players age 30 and over. To be eligible to compete, players must have reached at least a major singles final, been ranked in the top five in the world or played singles on a championship Davis Cup team. Each event features $150,000 in prize money – with the tournament champion earning $60,000 – and ranking points that determine the year-end No. 1. Each tournament champion earns 800 ranking points. Courier finished the 2009 season as the top-ranked player on the series, followed by Sampras and Martin. Former French Open semifinalist Fernando Meligeni of Brazil was the surprise winner of the opening event on the 2010 Champions Series, winning the title in Rio De Janeiro, Brazil, defeating Philippoussis in the final. CHAMPIONS SERIES VIDEO FOOTAGE The Champions Series video page features exclusive behind the scenes footage of events and candid player chats. Videos can be seen at <A HREF="http://m1e.net/c?117624096-6gdAHTjfwcglc%405280235-/TnXDObvNvAXY">http://m1e.net/c?117624096-6gdAHTjfwcglc%405280235-/TnXDObvNvAXY</A> BECOME A FAN OF THE CHAMPIONS SERIES ON FACEBOOK & FOLLOW US ON TWITTER facebook.com/championsseriestennis | twitter.com/cs_tennis CHAMPIONS SERIES WEBSITE: <A HREF="http://m1e.net/c?117624096-C4dKhYUEFBzr2%405280236-VVLAwFYU1ikhY">http://m1e.net/c?117624096-C4dKhYUEFBzr2%405280236-VVLAwFYU1ikhY</A> InsideOut Sports + Entertainment is a New York City-based independent producer of proprietary events and promotions founded in 2004 by former world No. 1 and Hall of Fame tennis player Jim Courier and former SFX and Clear Channel executive Jon Venison. In 2005, InsideOut launched its signature property, the Champions Series tennis circuit, a collection of tournaments featuring the greatest names in tennis over the age of 30. In addition, InsideOut produces many other successful events including "Legendary Night" exhibitions, charity events, corporate outings and tennis fantasy camps such as the annual "Ultimate Fantasy Camp". Through 2009, InsideOut Sports + Entertainment events have raised over $4 million for charity. For more information, please log on to www.InsideOutSE.com or www.ChampionsSeriesTennis.com or follow on Facebook, Twitter and YouTube.
-
BORG EDGES PERNFORS TO OPEN STAPLES CHAMPIONS CUP IN BOSTON
[Tennis] (Global Village Tennis News - Tennis news, tournament coverage and ©Kourtin' Karen.)BORG EDGES PERNFORS TO OPEN STAPLES CHAMPIONS CUP IN BOSTON BOSTON, Mass., April 29, 2010 – Bjorn Borg, playing in an event in the United States for the first time in 10 years, defeated fellow Swede Mikael Pernfors 6-2, 2-6, 10-8 (Champion Tie-Breaker) Thursday in the opening match of the $150,000 Staples Champions Cup at the Agganis Arena at Boston University. The 53-year-old five-time Wimbledon champion advances into the event’s semifinals, where he will play the winner of Friday ni ...
BORG EDGES PERNFORS TO OPEN STAPLES CHAMPIONS CUP IN BOSTON BOSTON, Mass., April 29, 2010 – Bjorn Borg, playing in an event in the United States for the first time in 10 years, defeated fellow Swede Mikael Pernfors 6-2, 2-6, 10-8 (Champion Tie-Breaker) Thursday in the opening match of the $150,000 Staples Champions Cup at the Agganis Arena at Boston University. The 53-year-old five-time Wimbledon champion advances into the event’s semifinals, where he will play the winner of Friday night’s match between John McEnroe and Mats Wilander. Also advancing in the event Thursday was Mark Philippoussis, who beat Wayne Ferreira 6-3, 6-2. The Staples Champions Cup is the second event on the 2010 Champions Series circuit, the global tennis circuit for champion tennis players age 30 and over. The event is being played for a fifth straight year and for the fourth time at the Agganis Arena. Borg’s old school flair was present early against Pernfors as he used penetrating and consistent groundstrokes to control play. In the second set, Pernfors switched his strategy, resorting to trickery and using effective slice backhands and drop shots to keep Borg off balance and on the run. In the Champions Tie-Breaker, a first to 10-point tie-breaker played in lieu of a third set, Borg jumped out to an 8-4 lead with consistent backhand returns and aggressive baseline play and held on for the 10-8 victory. “It was a good match and we had a lot of good points,” said Borg. “We know each other’s game really well. I think it was a good match and I was really pleased.” Pernfors, 46, was impressed with the form and fitness of the elder statesman of Swedish tennis. “It was a little bit surprising how well he played,” said Pernfors. “I didn’t think he would be moving as well as he did. I don’t think I was aggressive enough from the start. It felt like he was out there feeling good and he definitely played a much better tie-breaker than I did. I haven’t played him in 15 years and I haven’t seen him in ages. So you go and think that he is not going to be able to play. He mixes up the pace so much. With 75 percent of the shots, there is no pace whatsoever. You have to create the pace yourself and that is really difficult. He disguises his shots so well. He lures you into taking the pace off.” Borg’s appearance at the Staples Champions Cup marks his debut on the five-year-old Champions Series. Since he played his final official match on the ATP World Tour in 1993, he has competed in other various events around the world, but not in the United States since a tournament in New York City in June of 2000. Borg dropped of the pro tour full-time in 1981, playing his last Grand Slam tournament at the 1981 U.S. Open, where he lost to McEnroe in the final. He made a sporadic comeback to the ATP Tour from 1991 to 1993. “I love to play in the States,” said Borg. “It’s always been one of my favorite places to play. It’s just a matter of scheduling and getting everything together with my kids. It worked out very well and I am happy to play in this event.” “The first time I played in Boston was 1974 and I won Longwood (U.S. Pro Championships) three years in a row - 1974 was my first really big year when I won the Italian Open, French Open and I came to play Longwood in August. I have really good memories of Boston.” A 1987 inductee into the International Tennis Hall of Fame, Borg is best known for his five consecutive Wimbledon titles from 1976 to 1980 and his six French Open titles won from 1974 to 1981. He won 64 ATP singles titles and ranked No. 1 in the world for 109 weeks. In 2010, tennis fans will celebrate the 30th anniversary of his epic duels with McEnroe in the finals of Wimbledon and the U.S. Open, the Wimbledon final being regarded by some observers as the greatest match of all-time. Borg was able to win his fifth-straight title at the All England Club and stave off McEnroe, playing in his first Wimbledon final, by a 1-6, 7-5, 6-3, 6-7 (16-18), 8-6 margin, highlighted by the famous 18-16 fourth-set tie-breaker. Should McEnroe defeat Wilander on Friday night, the two rivals would meet again Saturday night in the semifinals. Said Borg of a possible match with McEnroe on Saturday evening, “Playing John is always something special. It would be nice to see John’s face on the other side of the court.” The remaining schedule of the event is as follows; Friday, April 30 Starting at 7 pm Jim Courier vs. Jimmy Arias Followed by John McEnroe vs. Mats Wilander Saturday, May 1 Starting at 2 pm Doubles Exhibition Followed by Jim Courier or Jimmy Arias vs. Mark Philippoussis Starting at 7 pm Doubles exhibition Followed by Bjorn Borg vs. John McEnroe or Mats Wilander Sunday, May 2 Starting at 2 pm Third-Place Match Followed by Championship Match McEnroe was a singles finalist in Boston in 2009, losing to Pete Sampras 7-6 (10), 6-4 one day before his 50th birthday. He won the title in 2008, defeating Aaron Krickstein in the final, and was a finalist in the inaugural event in 2006, losing to Todd Martin. Sampras also won the title in 2007, defeating Martin in the final. The Staples Champions Cup is part of the global Champions Series tennis circuit for champion tennis players age 30 and over. To be eligible to compete, players must have reached at least a major singles final, been ranked in the top five in the world or played singles on a championship Davis Cup team. Each event features $150,000 in prize money – with the tournament champion earning $60,000 – and ranking points that determine the year-end No. 1. Each tournament champion earns 800 ranking points. Courier finished the 2009 season as the top-ranked player on the series, followed by Sampras and Martin. Former French Open semifinalist Fernando Meligeni of Brazil was the surprise winner of the opening event on the 2010 Champions Series, winning the title in Rio De Janeiro, Brazil, defeating Philippoussis in the final. CHAMPIONS SERIES VIDEO FOOTAGE The Champions Series video page features exclusive behind the scenes footage of events and candid player chats. Videos can be seen at http://m1e.net/c?96018513-iHQipmMzSpOZk%405275862-bNRsBUm.ZVibU BECOME A FAN OF THE CHAMPIONS SERIES ON FACEBOOK & FOLLOW US ON TWITTER facebook.com/championsseriestennis | twitter.com/cs_tennis CHAMPIONS SERIES WEBSITE: http://m1e.net/c?96018513-1hQQVKB22uPiQ%405275863-Gzy9a1cWIS0pM InsideOut Sports + Entertainment is a New York City-based independent producer of proprietary events and promotions founded in 2004 by former world No. 1 and Hall of Fame tennis player Jim Courier and former SFX and Clear Channel executive Jon Venison. In 2005, InsideOut launched its signature property, the Champions Series tennis circuit, a collection of tournaments featuring the greatest names in tennis over the age of 30. In addition, InsideOut produces many other successful events including "Legendary Night" exhibitions, charity events, corporate outings and tennis fantasy camps such as the annual "Ultimate Fantasy Camp". Through 2009, InsideOut Sports + Entertainment events have raised over $4 million for charity. For more information, please log on to www.InsideOutSE.com or www.ChampionsSeriesTennis.com or follow on Facebook, Twitter and YouTube.
-
President Obama Announces More Key Administration Posts, 3/22/10
[Obama, AOL] (White House.gov Press Office Feed)WASHINGTON – Today, President Barack Obama announced his intent to nominate the following individuals to key administration posts: Rafael Moure-Eraso, Chair, Chemical Safety and Hazard Investigation Board Mark A. Griffon, Member, Chemical Safety and Hazard Investigation Board Robert M. “Skipp” Orr, United States Executive Director, Asian Development Bank, with the Rank of Ambassador Carl Wieman, Associate Director for Science, Office of Science and Technology Policy President ...
WASHINGTON – Today, President Barack Obama announced his intent to nominate the following individuals to key administration posts:
Rafael Moure-Eraso, Chair, Chemical Safety and Hazard Investigation Board Mark A. Griffon, Member, Chemical Safety and Hazard Investigation Board Robert M. “Skipp” Orr, United States Executive Director, Asian Development Bank, with the Rank of Ambassador Carl Wieman, Associate Director for Science, Office of Science and Technology PolicyPresident Obama said, “I am grateful that these exceptional individuals have chosen to dedicate their talents to serving the American people. I look forward to working with them in the months and years ahead.”
President Obama announced his intent to nominate the following individuals to key administration posts:
Rafael Moure-Eraso, Nominee for Chair, Chemical Safety and Hazard Investigation Board
Rafael Moure-Eraso is currently serving as a Professor and Graduate Coordinator for the Department of Work Environment in the School of Health and Environment at the University of Massachusetts Lowell, where he has been Chair of the department for the last five years. He has been a member of the faculty at the University of Massachusetts for twenty two years --12 as an Associate Professor (1988) and 10 as a full Professor since 2000. From 1993-2000, Dr. Moure-Eraso was a Visiting Lecturer in Occupational Health at the Harvard School of Public Health. In 1994-95, he held an Intergovernmental Personnel Assignment at the U.S. Department of Labor as a special senior advisor on the prevention of chemical exposures to the Assistant Secretary for Occupational Safety and Health (OSHA). Prior to joining the University of Massachusetts Lowell, Dr. Moure-Eraso served for 15 years (1973-1988) as an Industrial Hygienist Engineer with the national offices of two international unions: the Oil Chemical and Atomic Workers (OCAW) and the United Automobile Workers (UAW). His ten years as an Industrial Hygienist of the OCAW gave him substantial field experience in the Chemical and Petro-Chemical industry. Dr. Moure-Eraso has been a member of the National Advisory Committee on Occupational Safety and Health for OSHA and a member of the Board of Scientific Counselors of the National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health (NIOSH). He also was a member of both the National Advisory Environmental Health Sciences Council and the Board of Scientific Counselors to the National Toxicological Program for the National Institute of Environmental Health Sciences at the National Institute of Health (NIEHS). He holds B.S. and M.S. degrees in Chemical Engineering (University of Pittsburgh ‘67, Bucknell University, ’70) and an M.S. and Ph.D. in Environment Health (Industrial Hygiene) (University of Cincinnati ’74, ’82). He has been a Certified Industrial Hygienist for Comprehensive Practice (CIH)since 1985. Dr. Moure-Eraso is a senior member of AIChE, AIHA, ACGIH and APHA where he had held national leadership positions.Mark A. Griffon, Nominee for Member, Chemical Safety and Hazard Investigation Board
Mark Griffon’s career has included work in academia, the public sector and the private sector. He started his career in the private sector as a project manager for Chemical Waste Management and then worked in the Work Environment Department at the University of Massachusetts Lowell to develop and deliver Hazardous Waste Training, Radiation Worker Training, and Toxics Use Reduction planning curricula. While working for the University’s Toxics Use Reduction Institute, he also headed an effort to conduct industry-specific planning workshops with metal working companies, electronics companies, chemical and plastics industries and paper and textile manufacturers. In 1992, Mr. Griffon founded Creative Pollution Solutions, Inc. to provide environmental and occupational health consulting including management and technical oversight of large remediation projects, waste site characterization, radiation surveys, health and safety and health physics audits and investigations, and exposure assessment research. Mr. Griffon has served as a member of the Federal Advisory Board on Radiation and Worker Health from 2002 to the present. In addition to being a member of the Board, Mr. Griffon chairs the subcommittee on dose reconstruction review and chairs several workgroups. Mr. Griffon also served as a member of the Federal Advisory Committee on External Regulation of Department of Energy Nuclear Safety and as a member of the Advisory Board for the U.S. Transuranium and Uranium Registries. Mr. Griffon holds a B.S. in Chemistry from Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute and an M.S. in Radiological Sciences from University of Massachusetts Lowell.Robert M. “Skipp” Orr, Nominee for United States Executive Director, Asian Development Bank, with the Rank of Ambassador
Robert “Skipp” Orr is currently Chairman of the Board of the Panasonic Foundation, a member of the Board of Trustees of J.F. Obirin University and a member of the Board of the East-West Center Foundation. From January 2002 until March 2007 Orr was President of Boeing Japan. He held this position during the development of the most successfully selling airplane in history, the 787 Dreamliner. Prior to joining Boeing, Orr was Vice President and Director of European Affairs for Motorola based in Brussels. And before that he held various senior level posts with Motorola in Japan culminating as Vice President of Government Relations. In that capacity he successfully led the negotiations that opened up the cellular phone market in Japan. He is also a former Vice President of the American Chamber of Commerce Japan. In addition to the corporate world, Orr also has spent many years in academia and the United States Government. Between 1985 and 1993 he was a professor of Political Science at Temple University Japan with two years off to run the Kyoto Center for Japanese Studies and the Stanford Center for Technology and Innovation at the Stanford Japan Center in Kyoto. His book, The Emergence of Japan’s Foreign Aid Power, published by Columbia University Press won the 1991 Ohira Prize for best book on the Asia Pacific. Orr’s career began in 1976 when he served for two years as Legislative Assistant to Congressman Paul G. Rogers (D-FL) a 12 term member of the U.S. House of Representatives. Between 1978 and 1981 he served on the House Foreign Affairs Asia Subcommittee staff seconded from the Select Committee on Narcotics. In 1981 he was appointed as Special Assistant to the Assistant Administrator of Asia in the U.S. Agency for International Development in the Department of State. Orr holds a B.A. in History, cum laude, from Florida Atlantic University, an M.A. in Government from Georgetown University and a Ph.D. in Political Science from Tokyo University. He speaks German and Japanese fluently and has intermediate French.Carl Wieman, Nominee for Associate Director for Science, Office of Science and Technology Policy
Dr. Carl Wieman currently divides his time between the University of British Columbia and the University of Colorado. At each institution, he serves as both the Director of Collaborative Science Education Initiatives aimed at achieving widespread improvement in undergraduate science education and as a Professor of Physics. From 1984 through 2006, he was a Distinguished Professor of Physics and Presidential Teaching Scholar at the University of Colorado. While at the University of Colorado, he was a Fellow of JILA (a joint federal-university institute for interdisciplinary research in the physical sciences) and he served as the Chair of JILA from 1993-95. Dr. Wieman has conducted extensive research in atomic and laser physics. His research has been recognized with numerous awards including sharing the Nobel Prize in Physics in 2001 for the creation of a new form of matter known as “Bose-Einstein condensation”. Dr. Wieman has also worked extensively on research and innovations for improving science education; he was the founding Chair of the National Academy of Sciences Board on Science Education. He has received numerous awards, including the National Science Foundation’s Distinguished Teaching Scholar Award (2001), the Carnegie Foundation’s U.S. University Professor of the Year Award (2004), and the American Association of Physics Teachers’ Oersted Medal (2007) for his work on science education. Dr. Wieman received his B.S. in Physics from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology in 1973 and his Ph.D. from Stanford University in 1977. -
Wet's Happening in the World Today?
[Celebrity Blogs] (Freshness Factor Five Thousand)Other than our combined birthdays occupying each day of the year, I make-up that eventually everyday will be reserved for a special holiday and a call to action - And - I’m totally cool with that. So… Happy World Water Day! The international observance of World Water Day is an initiative that grew out of the 1992 United Nations Conference on Environment and Development (UNCED) in Rio de Janeiro. It is still a reality that an estimated 1.1 billion people rely on unsafe drinking-water sources ...
Other than our combined birthdays occupying each day of the year, I make-up that eventually everyday will be reserved for a special holiday and a call to action - And - I’m totally cool with that. So…
Happy World Water Day!
The international observance of World Water Day is an initiative that grew out of the 1992 United Nations Conference on Environment and Development (UNCED) in Rio de Janeiro.
It is still a reality that an estimated 1.1 billion people rely on unsafe drinking-water sources. Therefore the theme of World Water Day 2010 is focusing on raising awareness of water quality under the theme "Clean Water for a Healthy World". The overall goal of the World Water Day on 22 March 2010 campaign is to raise the profile of water quality at the political level so that water quality considerations are made alongside those of water quantity.
Dive into Action right now and demand attention to our most precious resource. There’s plenty of ways to get involved, even standing in the world’s longest toilet queue. (http://www.worldtoiletqueue.org/eng)
You could also join a difference-making organization like Surfrider Foundation and help raise money to continue the fight for clean H20 www.surfrider.org/membership
Or simply stay up to date about the issues, actions and conversations by following http://www.knowyourh2o.blogspot.com/ and visiting http://www.worldwaterday.org/
What are some of the results of this action you ask?
Rewind to World Water Day - 22 March 2005 – as it marked the start of a UN International Decade for Action on water. The “Water for Life” Decade 2005-2015 is intended to give a high profile to implementing water-related programs and the participation of women!
Communities have complex priorities for the use of water for economic activity and for household use. Men and women often have different priorities and responsibilities. A gender focus is not simply about ‘involving women’. It is about recognizing the roles of men and women, and ensuring that the voices of women, who are mainly responsible for household water and who also want economic activity, are acted on.
Water and sanitation are critical factors to alleviate poverty and hunger, for sustainable development, for environmental integrity, and for human health.
The first water decade – from 1981 to 1990 – brought water to over a billion people and sanitation to almost 77 million. But the job was only half done. There are still almost 1.1 billion people without adequate access to water and 2.4 billion without adequate sanitation.
This woman from the Sironko District of Uganda is a true citizen of the 21st century – a multi-tasking manager with daily performance targets. She wakes early to fetch water, store it, distribute it and manage sanitation facilities in the home. She goes to bed long after dark, when the cooking, cleaning, laundering and other chores are done. She probably has more work than her mother, being also responsible today for domestic animals. The 21st century woman participates in community development work, and uses her ‘spare’ time for income generating activities. She lives a high-pressure executive lifestyle, lacking only the income, the status, the holidays, the help in the home, a lifestyle consultant, a retirement date and a pension. Will the action decade – “Water for Life” - make a real difference to her life?
In your life, will you make a difference that makes a difference?
Thank you for considering it. -
Report to UN reveals shocking situation of Guarani tribe in Brazil
[Citizen Journalism, News] (GroundReport.com)The situation of the Guarani tribe of southern Brazil is one of the worst of all indigenous peoples in the Americas, says a new report by Survival to the UN. The release of the report coincides with the International Day for the Elimination of Racial Discrimination on 21st March. The Guarani suffer high rates of suicide, malnutrition, unfair imprisonment and alcoholism, and are regularly targeted and killed by gunmen hired by the ranchers who have taken over their land. The denial of the Indians ...
The situation of the Guarani tribe of southern Brazil is one of the worst of all indigenous peoples in the Americas, says a new report by Survival to the UN.
The release of the report coincides with the International Day for the Elimination of Racial Discrimination on 21st March.
The Guarani suffer high rates of suicide, malnutrition, unfair imprisonment and alcoholism, and are regularly targeted and killed by gunmen hired by the ranchers who have taken over their land.
The denial of the Indians’ land rights is singled out in the report as the main cause of this explosive situation.
The report warns that the growing demand for ethanol as an alternative to gasoline will take more land from the Guarani and further worsen the situation.
Despite living in one of the wealthiest states in one of the world’s largest emerging economies, many Guarani live in dire poverty. Some live under tarpaulins on the side of busy highways, others in chronically overcrowded ‘reserves’ where they are reliant on government handouts.
One Guarani community living on the roadside, who have seen three of their leaders killed by ranchers’ gunmen, said, ‘We are growing impatient with the excessive delay of land demarcation. It is slowly killing us and exposing us to genocide’.
Survival’s Director Stephen Corry said today, ‘This report exposes the appalling situation which the Guarani face. It is the Brazilian government’s moral and legal responsibility to ensure that the human rights abuses and the racial discrimination which the Guarani are suffering is stopped. If swift and efficient action is not taken, many more Guarani will suffer and die’.
Some facts
1. Violence: the Guarani suffer from violent attacks and many Guarani leaders have been assassinated. 42 Guarani were killed in Mato Grosso do Sul in 2008 because of internal and external conflicts.
2. Suicide: the suicide rate amongst the Guarani is one of the highest in the world. More than 625 Guarani have committed suicide since 1981 (almost 1.5% of the Guarani population), and in 2005, the Guarani suicide rate was 19 times the national rate. Guarani children as young as nine years old have taken their own lives.
3. Malnutrition and poor health: many Guarani suffer from malnutrition, and their infant mortality rate is more than double the national average, whilst life expectancy is more than 20 years lower than the national average.
4. Unfair imprisonment: Guarani are often wrongly imprisoned, with little or no access to legal advice and interpreters. They serve ‘disproportionately harsh sentences for minor offences’.
5. Exploitation of manual labourers: many Guarani are forced to work cutting sugar cane for the ethanol factories which now occupy their land. They earn pitiful wages and are exposed to inhumane working conditions.
-
Steve Jobs ridding '66 BMW motorcycle in NatGeo feature:HIGH TECH,HIGH RISK,& HIGH LIFE IN Silicon Valley Oct-82
[Posterati] (jasoncalacanis's posterous)brilliant. found at http://www.edibleapple.com/steve-jobs-riding-a-1966-bmw-motorcycle/ HIGH TECH, HIGH RISK, AND HIGH LIFE IN Silicon ValleyBy MOIRA JOHNSTONPhotographs by CHARLES O’REARSILICON VALLEY appears on no map, but this former California prune patch, an hour’s drive south of San Francisco, is the heartland of an electronics revolution that may prove as far-reaching as the industrial revolution of the 19th century. It is a place where fast fortunes are made, corporate head-hunting ...
brilliant.... found atHIGH TECH, HIGH RISK, AND HIGH LIFE IN Silicon ValleyBy MOIRA JOHNSTONPhotographs by CHARLES O’REARSILICON VALLEY appears on no map, but this former California prune patch, an hour’s drive south of San Francisco, is the heartland of an electronics revolution that may prove as far-reaching as the industrial revolution of the 19th century.It is a place where fast fortunes are made, corporate head-hunting is profitable sport, and seven-day workweeks send cutting-edge technology tumbling over itself in its competitive rush to the marketplace.Not surprisingly, flying—fast, challenging, and risky—is a sport that appeals powerfully to Silicon Valley men such as Bob Noyce, who snatches every chance to fly his twin-engine Turbo Commander to Aspen to ski, to his Intel plant in Phoenix, or just to wheel in the sky around Silicon Valley.At age 54, he is one of the grand old men of an industry so young that its pioneers are scarcely in their 50s, yet so powerful that it is fast becoming known as the oil business of the eighties. Noyce had a key role in inventing the integrated circuit, the tiny computer chip that is the brains and basic building block of virtually all of today’s electronic equipment, providing the quantum leap that created much of the wealth that spreads below his wings in a golden tide of purring Mercedes-Benzes and half-million-dollar homes in the hills. From the air the valley itself, with its grid of roads and rectangular buildings, has taken on the look of an integrated circuit.Fifty years ago it was a landscape of orchards supplying half of the world’s dried prunes. Even through the sixties, it bloomed with plums, pears, apricots, and cherries, one of the nation’s most bountiful agricultural regions. Today only 13,000 acres of orchards survive out of an original 100,000. By the late 1960s, as industry surpassed agriculture as Santa Clara County’s economic base, buildings of the valley’s many semiconductor companies were beginning to fill the region from Palo Alto to San Jose, named in 1980 as the nation’s fastest growing city.Yet this dynamic growth happens behind a deceptively sedate facade. Driving through Silicon Valley, I am flanked by a monotone sprawl of low rectangular buildings, on which corporate nameplates display fusions of high-technology words that give few clues as to what goes on inside: Siltec, Avantek, Intersil, Signetics, Intel, Synertek. Inside, an intense concentration of brains, innovation, and enterprising zeal creates products that have captured one-fifth of the estimated 16-billion-dollar worldwide semiconductor market. And, despite recession, more of the aggressive little start-up companies that are the valley’s backbone are constantly being born.Befriending the computer, and putting it to work and play in daily life a decade before most of us found the courage to touch a keyboard, Silicon Valley and its families may well be a glimpse of a computer-and-communications culture that is the prototype of the future.The freewheeling egalitarianism that has replaced the rural pace is nowhere more visible than at Intel, one of the valley’s most innovative semiconductor companies. Leisure-time pilot Bob Noyce, a physicist, and Gordon Moore, a chemist, run Intel from modest cubicles separated from a surrounding sea of cubicles only by head-high movable partitions. Here, at the highest executive level, sport shirts and accessibility have replaced corporate pinstripes and wood-paneled boardrooms. Noyce says of his Spartan habitat, “It makes you feel as if you’re in touch with what’s going on.”The “Intel culture,” as they call it, fanned with messianic zeal by co-founder Andy Grove, has produced the microprocessor, an all-purpose “computer on a chip” that can be adapted to infinite uses, the chip that opened the era of personal computers.This innovative spirit not only is the life-blood of Silicon Valley but also may be the key to its survival in an increasingly intense trade war with Japan, the competitor it perceives as a mortal threat in the international marketplace. Maintaining Silicon Valley’s creative lead as chips grow so complex that computers increasingly help design them is one of Noyce’s principal challenges. With a certain wistfulness for the days of the individual breakthrough, he says, “Now it’s a team effort. In 1970 Federico Faggin designed the 4004 microprocessor chip by himself at Intel in nine months; our 32-bit microprocessor took 100 man-years!”But the individual can still star as an entrepreneur. Competitive energy vibrated from Sandy Kurtzig as she told me, “I have taken a bet that ASK Computer Systems will be doing 100 million dollars in annual sales in four years. We will.” Sharing a quiet brunch after tennis with her husband, Arie, a research manager at Hewlett-Packard, and their two young sons, this lively brunette in slacks and sweater is president of ASK, which she founded with $2,000 in the back bedroom of her apartment in 1972. Since ASK went public last year, the worth of the company’s stock has soared to more than 75 million dollars.Sandy, 35, entered the industry with a mathematics-and-chemistry degree as well as a master’s in aeronautical engineering. Aware of the nation’s productivity crisis, she shrewdly saw that “the technology of the chip had far outstripped our capacity to put all that potential to work.” Sandy targeted software, the programs that tell computers what to do. She developed software systems for minicomputers and sold them as easy-to-use packages to accomplish tasks such as inventory control and accounting in manufacturers’ factories and offices. Her strategies have been so successful that, while chip stocks plunged in 1981, ASK’s rose to make the firm perhaps the nation’s fastest growing public software company.Yet Sandy, like most of Silicon Valley’s successes, does not wallow in hedonistic excess. True, she recently purchased a baronial Tudor-style home, but says, “We didn’t buy the house to show off. It was mainly to be on the flats where the kids could ride their bicycles.”But in a valley characterized by venture capitalist Don Valentine as “a pocket of entrepreneuring that attracts a breed of buccaneer capitalists and high-risk takers—an area barely big enough to contain the egos,” there are some Silicon Valley winners who revel in flamboyant display.“Money is life’s report card,” says a laughing Jerry Sanders, a street-wise kid from Chicago who parlayed an engineering degree and intuitive salesmanship to the presidency of Advanced Micro Devices (AMD) and to a reputation as the valley’s highest flying businessman. Exuding brio and self-confidence, he measures his success in a string of homes, hand-tailored suits, a Rolls-Royce, and a Bentley. In good years he makes grand gestures to employees: a $350,000 Christmas party in San Francisco’s Civic Auditorium; in a lean year he served hot dogs and sauerkraut with panache that won cheers.But for Sanders, as for Silicon Valley, work is the thing. The valley was born in 1955. Dr. William Shockley, Nobel Prize-winning co-inventor of the transistor at Bell Telephone Laboratories, sent out a call to a dozen handpicked young Ph.D.’s in physics and chemistry to join him in a warehouse in Mountain View, at Shockley Semiconductor Laboratory.Noyce and Moore answered the call. There they would exploit the properties of silicon, a semiconductor of electricity whose conductivity could be modified by the addition of minute amounts of chemicals, allowing on-off electric signals—the very basis of computers—to occur at mind-boggling speeds. As transistors replaced vacuum tubes, the computing power of an unwieldy roomful of metal boxes ultimately could be contained in a hand-held calculator.Ironically, Shockley’s pioneering laboratory failed. “His ideas were too far ahead of the still primitive silicon technology, and he never produced a manufacturable product. What he did was to spawn Silicon Valley,” says Shockley alumnus Harry Sello. Believing they had something—a better transistor—Noyce, Moore, and six others got financial backing from Fairchild Camera and Instrument to develop it. Since the founding of Fairchild Semiconductor in 195 7, the valley’s first viable semiconductor company, no fewer than two dozen companies have spun off from it, including the present leading triumvirate: Intel, Advanced Micro Devices, and National Semiconductor, all started by former Fairchild men.The start-ups and spin-offs could never have flourished without infrastructure, the valley’s vital support system that has built up south of Stanford University. Born before Silicon Valley, it began in 1939 with Hewlett-Packard, granddaddy of the area’s electronics firms. Today it is an incestuous network of suppliers, customers, venture capitalists, brains, research institutes, computer and software companies, schools, and headhunters, the executive recruiters who move men around the valley at a dizzying rate in a tradition of musical jobs that is a key to the valley’s contagious vitality.With the convergence of infrastructure, innovative minds, and venture capital in the sixties, dramatic improvements in integrated circuitry (which basically masses many transistors on a single chip) brought prices plummeting. Noyce and Moore sold their first transistors to IBM for $150 apiece; today the price would be a fraction of a penny.Toward a More “Personal” ComputerSteve Jobs is pleased with the falling prices. He hopes that his computer will become the Volkswagen of the industry, the computer every family can own. The 27-year-old co-founder of Apple Computer, whose typewriter-size instrument is pioneering the incorporation of the computer into daily life, bristles a little, too, as he reminds, “We’d rather call the Apple a personal than a home computer.” Although 1981 and 1982 have been the “years of the personal computer,” with giants like IBM jumping into the market and about two million now in use in the United States, predictions that computers would be the nerve centers of our homes by the early 1980s have proved premature.“It’s no more difficult than learning to cook, but people are afraid they can’t handle it,” says Jobs’s Silicon Valley neighbor Dan Fylstra, whose VisiCorp software packages are simple enough for use in the home. The machines are just not yet “user friendly” enough. Though research labs all over the valley are struggling to solve the elusive problem of speech recognition, we are a long way from marketing a computer that can respond to ordinary conversation—the ultimate friendliness.So Jobs and his growing host of competitors have directed their sales efforts to office uses. But the Apple has inspired a dedicated cult of hard-core enthusiasts who trade new uses for the computer in the columns of Apple magazines; one engineer has programmed his Apple to activate a small motor that rocks the crib when his colicky baby cries or wriggles. And Jobs has become a potent role model for a new breed of bright kids who are writing and selling software programs and, with their arcane computer skills, gaining the prestige formerly tasted only by the high-school football team.Over herb tea in a vegetarian restaurant, Jobs explained to me, “For us, computers have always been around. That’s what separates us guys from you guys. You were born B.C.—Before Computers. And it’s because of this place. I was born here. When I was 14,1 was asking famous computer engineers here questions. Apple came out of the microprocessor, created in this valley just five miles from here.”Jobs’s passion has paid off handsomely. With Steve Wozniak he built his first Apple in 1976 in his parents’ Los Altos garage because they couldn’t afford to buy a computer; now he owns Apple Computer stock worth 100 million dollars. While the chip companies suffered this spring, Apple’s revenues soared 81 percent over last year’s. Apple now occupies 22 buildings in Silicon Valley and plants in Texas, Singapore, and Ireland, which is bidding to become Europe’s Silicon Valley.Although Jobs drives the requisite Mercedes, success seems not to have spoiled the first folk hero of the computer age. In plaid shirt and jeans, he still prefers, as a friend said, “to drive his motorcycle to my place, sit around and drink wine, and talk about what we’re going to do when we grow up.”The excitement of Apple’s presence in Cupertino has touched the district school system. Here children are introduced to computers as early as the first grade.Bobby Goodson, the school district’s computer specialist, believes computer literacy is going to be the next great crisis in education. “If kids don’t understand computers, how can they handle the future?” she asked, as she restrained a class of seven-year-olds eager to get their hands on a computer for the first time.A little girl with pigtails hunches over the keyboard, fiercely concentrating on following Mrs. Goodson’s instructions. “Type in ‘10 PRINT “BARBARA.” ‘ Now type ‘RUN.’” Her name pops up on the screen. Bouncing with delight, she rushes ahead to execute the next instruction. Barbara fills the screen and begins repeating in relentless rows. Barbara looks up, awed by her own power. She has entered the computer age with the ease of skipping rope.“The broad integration into society, though, is going to be a 10- or 15-year process,” says Jobs. “But I believe we are already making a little ding in the universe.”Not All Share the Good Life The social impact and the profits, Jobs notes, scarcely touch the lives of the 120,000 people who work on Silicon Valley’s assembly lines. Most of those who live in ethnically mixed east San Jose—black, Hispanic, and about 18,000 Vietnamese and other Asian refugees—cannot afford to own a home.But the opportunity that lures entrepreneurs gives some workers, too, a crack at the California dream. Secure in a comfortable home in Cupertino with her husband —Thanh, a computer engineer—Tien Nguyen, a gentle beauty with lush black hair pulled into a topknot, relives her escape from Vietnam in 1975.“We left with nothing. I had just the slacks and blouse I had on. My father feared that when the Communists came, they would kill the whole family. The police put us—my parents, my three sisters, my younger brother—on a barge in the Saigon River with no shelter, no food, no drink. A tugboat pulled us to the open sea to an American ship we shared with 20,000 people. We slept on deck. My older sister, Dao, almost died of flu.”Brought to Silicon Valley by the pastor of a suburban church, Tien and Dao had assembly jobs within ten days. They found the route to upward mobility, the valley’s electronics schools, and soon moved up to better jobs at Tandem Computer.“We delivered papers after work and put our father through electronics school, and he has a job now with a valley electronics company,” Tien says with pride.The sisters have been upgraded again to office jobs at Tandem. But their smiles and chic clothes screen a deep homesickness. “But I feel strong,” Tien says. “In my country I would stay home and cook. Over there I couldn’t interface with all these people”— the local buzz word that reveals how well she has, well, interfaced.Even Light Industry Brings Pollution But the job growth that gives the Nguyen family a chance to prosper is compromising the sweetness of success. Straining from a small aircraft to see through the opaque veil of pink-brown smog that obscured the low mountains that flank Silicon Valley, county planner Eric Carruthers cracked to me, “On a clear day you can still see it’s a valley.”Most of the smog is belched from automobiles. Below us, as rush hour began, rivers of red lights ran south, as Silicon Valley disgorged a quarter of a million people to housing tracts 10 and 20 miles away. “Jobs have grown faster than housing,” Carruthers said. In 30 years San Jose has grown from 95,000 to nearly 660,000.To deal with such growth, Santa Clara County has embraced a new program for systematic regional planning that it hopes will replace wanton expansion. And the need is urgent. The county recoiled this past winter when it was revealed that hazardous chemicals from 11 of the valley’s major electronics firms had leaked from buried tanks and, in one instance, contaminated public water.Voicing the shock shared by cities that had assumed the electronics industry was nonpolluting, San Jose’s mayor, Janet Gray Hayes, said, “I remember thinking about smokestacks in other industries. I didn’t expect this problem in my own backyard.”The county has proposed to have the cities use their powers to limit new jobs as a means of curtailing housing expansion. As mayor of Sunnyvale, Dianne McKenna joined her city council in declaring a four-month moratorium on new industrial building, during which limits were voted on waste water and the number of employees per building for new plants.Campaigning against the runaway growth that threatens the quality of life that once inspired the nickname Valley of Heart’s Delight, Pulitzer Prize-winning novelist and 37-year Santa Clara County resident Wallace Stegner cautions, “It happens slyly. You see an orchard go next to you, but there are still a lot of orchards. Then it becomes catastrophic.”“The problems are the growing pains of any community that grew fast after World War II, plus the breakneck speed of change in Silicon Valley companies,” says Bob Kirkwood, Hewlett-Packard’s manager of government affairs. “The start-ups of the 1960s are just beginning to have the luxury of lifting their heads to look around.”As they do, some have gained a special view of the universe. Cherry Lorenzini, whose husband Bob’s company, Siltec, produces the silicon wafers from which chips are made, says: “I can point out a satellite to my kids in the night sky and say, ‘You know, there might be some of our silicon up there.’ ” Proud of her role, she says, “For a man to reach his moon, he needs a support team. Bob designed his first crystal-growing furnace on our dining-room table. We were the little guys going in and eating up the competing companies. His dream was to take Siltec from scratch to SO million dollars; now the goal is ISO million. But for the men in this industry, it’s total dedication,” she adds. “I merged my dreams with his, but many women can’t accept their limited roles in their husbands’ lives.”There are other problems. “It’s a tremendously striving, intellectually oriented population. They tend to be workaholics who can fall prey to alcoholism, divorce, and depression,” says Dr. Rudolph Grziwok, director of the county’s Fairoaks Mental Health Center in Sunnyvale. “Burn out” has become a common valley syndrome, for not all can maintain the winner profile.In this environment, relationships can suffer. Driving home in his Mercedes-Benz from his weekly dance class, one of the valley’s brightest engineers said: “Stars are rewarded. There are stock options—you’re riding in one! And my house is another. But you’ve just seen my social life. The projects are incredibly interesting, but they’re on your mind seven days a week. Relationships get screwed up. Somebody who was very important to me met somebody who didn’t work every weekend, and that was it.”Pressure Spawns Drug AbuseFor those on the assembly line, the stress shows in drug abuse. Marijane Esparza, an instructor at a San Jose drug rehabilitation center, described the vicious cycle that gripped her for several years as a board stuffer, soldering chips to the circuit boards that are inserted into computers.“You start on drugs because the job’s so boring, hour after hour, and you don’t even know what the board is for. You take ‘crank’ [amethamphetamine] and you feel a flash of energy—zzt, zzt, zzt—and do you work!You do twice as many boards! Then, the technician standing behind you says, ‘Hurry up, you did 100 boards last night.’” The pressure to maintain the drug-induced productivity rate, she and others fear, encourages the use of drugs.Theft, an estimated third of it to support the drug habit, has been growing by leaps and bounds, according to Patrick Moore of the organized-crime section of the county sheriff’s office. Greed has created an illicit market for the chips, as well as for the tapes and masks from which they can also be copied (page 458). A stolen chip design can save a corporation or nation ambitious for advanced technology millions of dollars and man-years in research and development.“Integrated circuits are small, extremely valuable products,” says Moore. “Someone can walk out with a fortune in his fist.”The largest haul yet occurred over the 1981 Thanksgiving weekend—3.5 million dollars in chips from Monolithic Memories. “Truckloads!” said an astonished Doug Southard, Santa Clara County’s deputy district attorney, as he prepared his case against two men arrested. The spectacular recovery of the chips in South Lake Tahoe this past spring confirmed Southard’s suspicions of a connection with the 1980 theft of 11,000 memory chips from Synertek. “It’s organized crime—with a small ‘o.’ Not Mafia, but well-organized rings. The common thread is drugs and violence,” he says.International Duel Heats Up Other thefts being investigated are increasingly casting the specter of international industrial espionage over Silicon Valley.“The Japanese are coming awfully close to copying our chips,” said Roger Borovoy, Intel’s chief counsel. “They can buy them off the shelf and make detailed photographs of them without breaking any law. But if we get our hands on a copied chip, we’ll sue!”It was computer software, not chips, however, that made headlines this year, when the FBI in San Jose and San Francisco arrested nine people, most of them employees of Japan’s Hitachi and Mitsubishi industrial giants. The nine and a dozen other Hitachi and Mitsubishi employees in Japan were charged with attempting to buy stolen data concerning IBM’s new superfast 3081 computer from undercover FBI agents.The power of the Japanese electronics industry had already been reflected in the tear-soaked balance sheets of Silicon Valley. In 1981, before Silicon Valley had one on the market, the Japanese cornered 70 percent of the world market for the 64K random-access memory (RAM) chip—most of the other 30 percent going to non-valley competitors Texas Instruments and Motorola. The 64K RAM—four times as powerful as the 16K RAM it supplanted—can handle 65,536 bits of information (1,024 per K). Minuscule though it is, the 64K chip, and the early Japanese domination of its sales, will be remembered in Silicon Valley as the technological equivalent of Pearl Harbor.A conjunction of events—the 64K RAM, the international recession, corporate price wars—sent the valley’s semiconductor profits plunging.Frustrated but irrepressible, the valley responded with the esprit and determination of wartime.Lobbying in Washington, Silicon Valley leaders bemoaned the lack in the United States of a national industrial policy similar to that of Japan, which throws its resources behind specific areas, such as chips.AMD’s Jerry Sanders fumed, “I just don’t want to pretend I’m in a fair fight. I’m not. The Japanese pay 7 percent for capital; I pay 18 percent on a good day. They get hundreds of millions of dollars of free R and D [research and development] paid for by their government. Then their products arrive here in a flood.”As the trade war escalated into a critical test of the two cultures, Silicon Valley became a metaphor for the American way. “We’ll outcompete the Japanese in the marketplace,” asserted Harry Sello. “After all, we Yankees invented competition. Against the Japanese companies, we offer superiority in infrastructure, software, and, above all, innovation.”Carrying that confidence into the enemy camp, Intel aggressively launched an advanced new memory chip in Tokyo, breaching the Japanese market, and, this spring, fired its 64K RAM into the fray, announcing, “They’ve won the first skirmish, but we’ll win the war.”The Valley’s Pulse Beats On But Silicon Valley’s power was being assaulted by other forces. The need for capital to sustain growth is forcing many of the smaller companies to sell out to major corporations, a move an industry financial specialist, Sal Accardo in New York City, believes may strip the valley of its “flair, drive, and creativity.”And by fouling its own nest with pollution, congestion, and soaring housing and labor costs, Silicon Valley is forcing industry out. Charles Sporck, president of National Semiconductor, flies regularly to Malaysia and Arizona to visit his assembly plants. Apple’s Jobs flies to a June board meeting in Ireland.Yet Apple and Intel are still headquartered here. Giants like IBM and Hewlett-Packard are committing themselves to expanded research facilities in Silicon Valley. And profit-driven investors are pouring capital into a buoyant new wave of chip, computer, and software companies, the definitive act of economic faith that, in the words of Sal Accardo: “Silicon Valley will continue to be the cerebrum, a magnet for creative minds.” -
Roger Thatcher obituary
[Guardian] (Science news, comment and analysis | guardian.co.uk)Former director of the Office of Population Censuses and SurveysRoger Thatcher, who has died aged 83, occupied a dual role in one of the oldest offices of central government as the registrar general for England and Wales and the director of the Office of Population Censuses and Surveys (OPCS), which delivered the 1981 population census. During his later years, he contributed significantly to the international demographic literature on centenarians, especially those who lived to more than 110. T ...
Former director of the Office of Population Censuses and Surveys
Roger Thatcher, who has died aged 83, occupied a dual role in one of the oldest offices of central government as the registrar general for England and Wales and the director of the Office of Population Censuses and Surveys (OPCS), which delivered the 1981 population census. During his later years, he contributed significantly to the international demographic literature on centenarians, especially those who lived to more than 110. Throughout his career he was a man of wide-ranging interests, with learned articles to his name on subjects as diverse as Newtonian cosmology, mathematics and prehistoric archaeology.
Roger, the son of Arthur Thatcher and Edith (nee Dobson), was born in Birmingham and brought up in Wilmslow, Cheshire. Educated in Cambridge, he went to the Leys school, and then to St John's College, where he studied mathematics, economics and statistics. In 1946 he became a Wrangler – a student who has completed the third year of the mathematical tripos with first-class honours. As national service was still compulsory, he was sent on a crash course in meteorology which resulted in him briefing navy pilots about his weather forecasts.
After demobilisation, Roger joined the North Western Gas Board, from where, in 1952, he moved to government statistics, working for the Admiralty and then the newly formed Central Statistics Office, pulling together data for the Robbins committee on demand for higher education and the decimal currency commission. He then joined the Ministry of Labour where, in 1971, as deputy director of statistics, he compiled the first edition of British Labour Stat- istics: Historical Abstract 1886-1968. Roger subsequently became director of statistics in the renamed Department of Employment and Productivity, where he had a ringside seat observing British politics in action. Ministers he served included Michael Foot, Barbara Castle and Willie Whitelaw.
The 1981 census gave him his most challenging role, simply because of the scale of the operation, sensitivity about its inclusion of a question regarding ethnic origin, and its lack of flexibility. It was probably the last traditional census, though he did have to remove three questions after a meeting with Margaret Thatcher, the then prime minister. Even so, Roger needed to be ruthless to keep the census as streamlined as possible.
His experience in the Department of Employment gave him confidence to trust the fieldworkers collecting data. His favourite story, allegedly true, was about one who knocked on a door to be answered by a woman with a very long face who said: "It's no good leaving me the census form." "Why not?" the enumerator asked. The woman replied: "Well, I'm just going to commit suicide." The enumerator said: "Well, I'll come back on Monday, just in case you change your mind."
In addition to his professional career, Roger was a scholar with many publications to his name in the field of statistics and demography. He was the co-creator of the Kannisto-Thatcher database on old-age mortality, which includes data on death and population counts classified by sex, age, year of birth, and calendar year for more than 30 countries. It is widely regarded as the crown jewel of the data holdings at the Max Planck Institute for Demographic Research, in Rostock, Germany.
His book The Force of Mortality at Ages 80 to 120, written with Väinö Kannisto and James Vaupel, was first published in 1998 and updated in 2002. These authors showed remarkable stamina and an abundance of technical skill, regularly adapting their methods to take advantage of new technologies.
But Roger also addressed popular interests. In a paper published in 1983 by the International Statistical Institute, entitled How Many People Have Ever Lived On Earth?, Roger demonstrated that the oft-stated idea that the population of the world in the 20th century was greater than the sum total of all people who have lived previously is not true – by a very wide margin. His conclusions reappeared years later in the New Scientist's Last Word column, and subsequently in the book Why Don't Penguins' Feet Freeze? (2006), although the myth still circulates on the internet.
He continued to write papers, in conjunction with international scholars from Europe, the US and Asia, until his final year. He had articles published in learned journals on such matters as the theory of numbers, cosmology and the Station Stones at Stonehenge.
Roger's interest in centenarians grew out of him finding an anomaly between the 1971 and 1981 censuses. The 1981 census found about twice the number of centenarians as had been expected on the basis of 90-year-olds recorded in 1971 census. This led to him searching for the first validated centenarian, to ask how their number had evolved over 400 years, and whether there was a maximum length of life.
On hearing of Roger's death, Vaupel said: "He was an Englishman with traditional values and virtues – he was polite, cordial, modest, well-meaning, good-humoured and had a broad educ- ation and a broad-ranging mind that allowed him to be an amateur who could make major contributions to specialised areas of research. I always considered him to be a mathematician at heart, and even though he would not have considered himself to be one, he had the mind of a mathematician and was able to develop deep mathematical insights into the demography of ageing."
Roger is survived by his wife, Mary, whom he married in 1950, and his two daughters, Jill and Susan.
• Arthur Roger Thatcher, mathematician and civil servant, born 22 October 1926; died 13 February 2010
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2010 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
The Joy of Six: FA Cup quarter-finals
[Soccer, Guardian] (Football news, match reports and fixtures | guardian.co.uk)From a tale of four goalkeepers to Clough v Robson, Rob Smyth recalls six great last-eight tiesNB: The point of the Joy of Six is not to rank things, only to enjoy them. Also, this week's piece is particularly long, but we think these are good stories. So.1. Leicester 5-2 Shrewsbury, 06/03/1982Don't even think about skipping to the next entry, or shutting down the browser, on the grounds that this involves little old Leicester and Shrewsbury. This is good enough for a full Forgotten Story, never ...
From a tale of four goalkeepers to Clough v Robson, Rob Smyth recalls six great last-eight ties
NB: The point of the Joy of Six is not to rank things, only to enjoy them. Also, this week's piece is particularly long, but we think these are good stories. So.
1. Leicester 5-2 Shrewsbury, 06/03/1982
Don't even think about skipping to the next entry, or shutting down the browser, on the grounds that this involves little old Leicester and Shrewsbury. This is good enough for a full Forgotten Story, never mind a Joy of Six entry. Leicester were involved in another famous quarter-final in 2001 – also known as The Fairytale of Roy Essandoh – but that had nothing on this, The Farce of Filbert Street. It had four goalkeepers, seven goals, 13 minutes of injury-time in an age when there were usually around 13 seconds and, most improbably of all, an Englishman called Chic.
Not that there was anything particularly chic about the game. It was a rugged knee-trembler of an FA Cup tie which, wrote Patrick Barclay in this paper, "produced so much excitement that purists in the 30,000 crowd forgot to complain". Quite right too. Even though Shrewsbury had put the Uefa Cup holders Ipswich out in the previous round, these were two fairly average second-division teams and the intoxicating prospect of reaching the semi-final drove them to produce a classic.
It started fairly routinely, with Larry May heading Leicester ahead from a corner in the sixth minute; but from the moment the Leicester goalkeeper Mark Wallington injured his thigh badly in a collision with Chic Bates in the 21st minute, all bets were off. Wallington stayed on after some encouragement from his Scottish manager Jock Wallace, but he was excruciatingly at fault when Shrewsbury scored two quick goals through Bates and Jack Keay. For the first Wallington could not even come to the edge of his six-yard box to meet a deep free-kick, and for the second, unable to get off the ground because of his injured thigh, he punched hopelessly at fresh air like an amply refreshed gentleman trying to settle a particularly profound debate in the traditional manner.
Wallington had to go off after that mistake and, with no substitute goalkeepers in those days, he was replaced by the centre-forward Alan Young. Seconds later, and on the stroke of half-time, Leicester were level after a farcical own goal from Steve Biggins. Leicester started the second half well after their mildly psychotic manager Wallace – who once grabbed Gary Lineker by the neck and threw him against the wall at half-time in a reserve match, even though Leicester were 2-0 up and Lineker had scored both goals – had what he described in rather sinister fashion as a "wee word in their ears at half-time". Then it all started to go wrong again when the stand-in goalkeeper Young had to go off after landing awkwardly in another collision, this time with Bernard McNally.
He was replaced by Steve Lynex and, because only one sub was allowed, Leicester were down to 10 men. Eventually Young came back on an as an outfield player; a few minutes later, in an inspired move, Wallace put him back in goal and Lynex back on the right wing. With his first touch Lynex created a neatly taken third goal for Jim Melrose, who – keep up with us now – had come on for Wallington in the first place; from there, Leicester ran off into the distance. A 21-year-old Lineker scored coolly to make it 4-2, and Melrose's last-minute header finished things off. When Filbert Street was closed in 2002, Lineker picked this as his favourite game, saying "It may sound a strange choice." To those who were there, it was the only choice.
2. Nottingham Forest 3-3 Ipswich, 07/03/1981
Hailing something as a classic before it has happened is a dangerous exercise. An optimist is frequently disappointed. Remember all those New Year's Eves that were going to be the best night ever, only for you to end up looking into the eyes of the one friend you can really trust, Armitage Shanks. Or those dates on which the paths of expectation and reality quickly diverged. Yet occasionally, just to make it all worthwhile, a highly anticipated event somehow exceeds expectation. Like this stunning quarter-final between Nottingham Forest and Ipswich, European champions and treble-chasing league leaders, Brian Clough and Bobby Robson. The Observer headline said simply: "MATCH OF THE SEASON".
Of all the ways a 3-3 draw could unfold, this might be the most enthralling: away side goes 2-0 up, home side roars back to 3-2 before the away side rouse themselves again to score a late equaliser. Even within that template there was so much of interest, not least one of the great shockers from poor Viv Anderson. His dreadful backpass gave Paul Mariner the opening goal after 15 minutes; for the second, eight minutes later, he conceded a free-kick wide on the left and then headed it past Peter Shilton. To prove that abject misery comes in threes, Anderson dislocated his shoulder just before half-time and was taken off. In comparison to that 45 minutes, said his manager Clough, "castration would have been a kindness". When asked if Anderson would be unfit for the replay three days later, Clough deadpanned: "All being well, yes."
Anderson was replaced by the Swiss international forward Raimondo Ponte, one of English football's forgotten foreign players, but by then Forest had almost completed a startling comeback. Moments after Anderson's own goal, the brilliant Trevor Francis volleyed their first from Russell Osman's errant header – "an act which can be compared to provide an arsonist with a blow torch", wrote Ronald Atkin in the Observer – and made the second for Colin Walsh shortly before half-time with a classy run on the right.
When Ponte's cross was handled by John Wark in the 51st minute, John Robertson's penalty put Forest ahead. Ipswich were flagging but Robson took the necessary gamble with his only available substitution, replacing a defender (Steve McCall) with an attacker (Kevin O'Callaghan). It precipitated a siege and, although Kenny Burns offered a one-man barrier for a while, Ipswich equalised with six minutes to go through Franz Thijssen's deflected shot.
It was the completion of a remarkable week, in which Ipswich played three away games in three different competitions and scored 11 goals, including an outrageous 4-1 win away to St Etienne, who had Michel Platini, Johnny Rep and a phalanx of French internationals, and who would win the French league that season. Ipswich won the replay against Forest 1-0 three days later, thanks to that rarest of things - a right-footed Arnold Muhren volley, but would lose in the semi-final. Clough had to wait another six years to reach the first FA Cup semi-final of his career after, in another fine last-eight match, his son Nigel had subjected Arsenal to death by silk.
3. Sunderland 2-1 Chelsea, replay, 18/03/1992
When fans of clubs who have changed ground in modern times wistfully recall their old stadium, nights like this are what they have in mind. Football truly in the raw. In an atmosphere that doubled up as a hearing aid – and is beautifully evoked by Jonathan Wilson here – Sunderland had one of their most famous victories at Roker Park. There have been other celebrated late goals in FA Cup quarter-finals, including Jurgen Klinsmann's feelgood finale at Anfield in 1995, but arguably none have captured the mythical magic of the cup quite like this.
It was also part of an engaging wider picture, one of those wonderful and now impossible nights when all manner of things were going on in the league, the FA Cup and all three European competitions. Sunderland, who were fighting against relegation from the old Division Two under their caretaker manager Malcolm Crosby, had earned an unlikely draw at Chelsea through John Byrne, who scored in every round except the final. Byrne's shot led to Peter Davenport's opening goal in the 20th minute of the replay, but in the second half Chelsea began to batter Sunderland. The goalkeeper Tony Norman made sensational saves from Kerry Dixon and Andy Townsend, who also hit the bar; then, with six minutes to go, Dennis Wise equalised with a goal which, from memory at least, was similar to his effort at San Siro seven years later.
Sunderland were shot to pieces, and had the game gone to extra-time Chelsea would surely have won. But before they had chance to exert their superiority, Gordon Armstrong caught them cold with an outrageously good header from Brian Atkinson's corner, powering it into the far corner from the penalty spot after clambering all over Dixon. Lord only knows where he got the energy, after chasing Chelsea shadows for most of the second half. It was a triumph of the human spirit.
The roar after the goal was arguably exceeded moments later when, capturing the mood of defiance and to hell with logic, the preposterously hard right-back John Kay decided to clean Vinnie Jones out on the edge of the penalty area. Wise's free-kick came to nothing and Sunderland won against a side managed by, of all people, Ian Porterfield, the goalscorer in the 1973 FA Cup final win over Leeds. That cup run included what is said to be the greatest Roker Park atmosphere of them all – the 3-1 win over Manchester City in the fifth round, which prompted the City manager Malcolm Allison to break into the ground searching for loudspeakers the following morning – but this one ran it seriously close.
4. Newcastle 4-3 Forest, 09/03/1974
Another famous atmosphere in the north-east, for slightly different reasons. If you thought the sight of generously proportioned Newcastle fans with their belly buttons on show was exclusive to the sophisticatedly affluent Premier League, you were wrong. When Newcastle went 3-1 down, and were reduced to 10 men, against second division Nottingham Forest, a riot started because of what the Observer described as the "chubby strivings" of one particularly magisterial specimen of masculinity. The picture is painted beautifully in Paul Fitzpatrick's Guardian report:
Only a spark was needed to set alight combustible feelings, and a balding middle-aged looking pugilist provided it. His paunch exposed, his shirt flying, this heavyweight bare-knuckle fighter set his arms flailing like a windmill and at least five policemen were needed to cool his ardour and pin him to the muddy turf. But the damage had been done and the crowd went haring down the pitch to the Gallowgate end.
If this bedraggled champion – with his mad-professor hair and top barely reaching halfway down his protruding stomach as he was led off by the police towards the mother of all hangovers – was comedy gold, what followed certainly wasn't. There were 39 arrests and 25 people were taken to hospital, two with fractured skulls. Forest's Dave Serella was punched in the face. The police let the dogs out and the referee took the players off for eight minutes; when they returned, Forest, playing with all the freedom of men with a Messerschmitt up their arse , surrendered feebly. Despite being two goals and one man down, Newcastle recovered to win 4-3.
Even allowing for Forest's understandable subservience, however, it was astonishing stuff from Newcastle. The Observer said they played with "inextinguishable fervour" amid a "shattering pandemonium". Bobby Moncur scored a palpably offside winner in the last minute; the linesman, it was said, feared being "lynched" if he raised his flag. After dithering over a few 15-course buffets, the FA eventually ordered the game to be replayed at Goodison Park. That was drawn 0-0, but Newcastle went through with a 1-0 win in the replay of the replay, also at Goodison. They went all the way to the final, where, in the words of David Coleman's commentary, they were "absolutely stripped naked" by Liverpool. But they would almost certainly not have got that far were it not for those chubby strivings two months earlier.
5. Arsenal 1-3 Watford, 14/03/1987
Arsène Wenger's work at Arsenal is probably the greatest example of a manager changing the DNA of a football club, one for which we should all be thankful. But Wenger's dismal gracelessness in defeat is in tune with parts of George Graham's reign, most notably after this notorious defeat to Watford. "Arsenal lost it all," began Frank McGhee's Observer report. "The match, an FA Cup semi-final place, their heads, their tempers, and something that once meant most to this club – their dignity."
Watford led 2-1 with only a couple of minutes to play when Luther Blissett scored a controversial but legitimate third goal. Arsenal were attacking when the linesman flagged, presumably for a foul by Steve Sims on Niall Quinn in the penalty area, but the referee Brian Stevens – who was much closer to the incident – overruled him, a decision supported by replays. Absurdly, Tony Adams and Steve Williams simply stopped playing, allowing Blissett to run 60 yards and score. It prompted the mother of all collective tantrums; Stevens's bald pate was pelted with coins as he left the field, while Williams went after the Watford manager, Graham Taylor, apparently calling him a cheat. Earlier in the week, Taylor had asked for a change of referee, because Stevens had sent his goalkeeper Tony Coton off at Highbury earlier in the season.
The truth is that, as the Guardian report noted, the controversy was "a giant red herring that obscured the true quality of a famous victory by Watford". They recovered from the concession of a ludicrous opening goal, scored by Ian Allinson in the 12th minute, to dominate the game, with the first two goals both coming from excellent raids by the strangely underrated David Bardsley, playing as a right-winger in those days. Blissett deftly volleyed in the first and John Barnes scored the second with a regal header. No surprise, this: Barnes had form at Highbury, where he bagged a hat-trick at the age of 19, and also in FA Cup quarter-finals, having scored an outrageously good goal at Birmingham in 1984.
6. Luton 3-2 West Ham, replay, 23/03/1994
Underdogs are intrinsically likeable, but David Pleat's Luton, who reached the FA Cup semi-finals in 1994 despite finishing only two points off relegation to the third tier, had a greater appeal than most. They had a romantic fusion of youngsters and old lags, with everybody either over 30 or under 25, and most of all they played football the way Pleat's teams always played: with a little charm and a lot of style. This see-sawing victory over West Ham – in which Luton trailed, led, were pegged back to 2-2 before winning it late on was the outstanding game of a classic FA Cup season, and the 21-year-old Scott Oakes, the son of a Showaddywaddy guitarist, scored a hat-trick of such pace, directness and swaggering certainty that he seemed destined for a fine career. It did not work out like that, but the bittersweet postscript only adds to the beauty of this night, when the whole English football world knew Scott Oakes's name, and when anything was possible.
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2010 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
Flashback: From the Olympics to the Habs: "The Coming of Chris"
[Montreal, Quebec] (Habs Eyes On The Prize)I’m sure just about everybody will agree that the participation of NHL players in the Olympics is a great thing. But there was an era, different than today, when Canadian and United States Olympic hockey teams included many young prospects that would soon join the ranks of NHL teams after the games were done. In the case of one future Montreal Canadiens Hall of Famer in 1984, this scenario provides for an interesting flashback and some good story-telling. Especially in the 1980’s, so ...
I’m sure just about everybody will agree that the participation of NHL players in the Olympics is a great thing. But there was an era, different than today, when Canadian and United States Olympic hockey teams included many young prospects that would soon join the ranks of NHL teams after the games were done. In the case of one future Montreal Canadiens Hall of Famer in 1984, this scenario provides for an interesting flashback and some good story-telling.
Especially in the 1980’s, some of these young players made an impact with their teams in the stretch drive and the playoffs. Many might recall defenseman Ken Morrow who was part of the Miracle On Ice United States Olympic hockey team that won gold in the 1980 Lake Placid Games and then went on to win the Stanley Cup that spring with the New York Islanders. That same year, many Canadiens fans (myself included) might remember that a certain Steve Christoff, of that same US team, joined the Minnesota North Stars and contributed to the Habs playoff elimination that spring. Another example is Canadian goaltender Sean Burke, who, after the 1988 Calgary Olympics, guided the New Jersey Devils to their first playoff birth and to a run to the semi-finals.
The 1984 Sarajevo Winter Olympics in Yugoslavia featured another group of NHL prospects. For one, the defending Stanley Cup champion New York Islanders were awaiting the arrival of two of their high draft picks, American Pat Lafontaine and Canadian Pat Flatley. Meanwhile, the Montreal Canadiens and their fans had their eyes on U.S. defenseman Chris Chelios.
After playing junior hockey in Moose Jaw, Saskatchewan, the Chicago native was the Canadiens fifth pick, 40th overall, in the 1981 draft. He followed that with two strong years at the University of Wisconsin where he helped his team win a national championship in 1983. That year, Chelios postponed turning pro and committed to the U.S. National team for whom he would play a series of exhibition games to prepare for the ’84 Sarajevo Olympics.
There was no miracle for the 1984 U.S. Olympic team in Sarajevo as it finished a disappointing seventh but Chelios, along with Lafontaine, were among the bright lights for the team.
The arrival of the 22 year-old with the Canadiens was highly anticipated as indicated by The Montreal Gazette’s Red Fisher in a February 16 1984 article, a week prior to the defenseman joining the team.
The fanfare associated with the one-time University of Wisconsin all-star has been so great, his arrival in the NHL is generally regarded as The Coming of Chris. Immediately, - and without any magic words – Chelios becomes a regular member of the roster even though he has never played a game in the NHL.
First-year General manager Serge Savard and Club President Ronald Corey had travelled to Sarajevo during the Olympics to conclude a deal with Chelios and also hoping to obtain the services of another draft pick, Soviet goaltender Vladislav Tretiak.
The U.S. team played their final game at the Olympics on February 17 th. Chelios arrived in Montreal on February 22 where he signed a three year contract. The next day, The Montreal Gazette featured a big photo of Chelios being welcomed by Canadiens coach Bob Berry. Here is that entire page view. Clicking on the article pages will enlargen them for easier viewing.
Suffering from a bruised ankle after he got hit by a shot during the Olympic tournament, Chelios could not play right away for the Habs. But, he who had only been to Montreal once in his life for a pre-olympic game, quickly found out about the expectations regarding the Canadiens. Two days after his arrival, Savard fired coach Berry because of the team’s poor results and replaced him with then assistant Jacques Lemaire.
Chelios finally made his debut with the Habs on March 8th at the Forum as the Canadiens beat the Hartford Whalers 3-2. Right away, he impressed, showing good passing abilities and a hard shot. Thanks to the mentoring of Larry Robinson and Craig Ludwig, he improved steadily. He collected two assists in the last 12 games of the season.
But the Habs struggled during that period with four wins and eight losses, including six in a row to end the season. For the first time since the 1950-51, the Canadiens finished the season below .500 but still earned a playoff spot. In the first round, they were huge underdogs in a best-of-five series against the Boston Bruins, having finisthed 29 points behind their rival who had clinched the Adams division title with 104 points.
In a move that ressembled Ken Dryden’s playoff debut in 1971, coach Lemaire chose to start rookie goalie Steve Penney, who had been called up a few weeks earlier from the Nova Scotia Voyageurs and who had played just a few regular season games. The move paved off as Penney was spectacular. Chelios scored the Habs first goal of the series, on a power play, his first NHL goal, as the Canadiens took the first game 2-1. They followed that with a 3-1 win the next day and swept the Bruins with 5-0 shutout in Montreal.
In the following Battle of Quebec, the Canadiens continued their winning ways, downing the Nordiques in six-games (the clincher being the famous Good Friday brawl game) to advance to the semi-finals against the 4-time Stanley cup champions, New York Islanders, the team of former olympians Lafontaine and Flatley. While Lafontine had been a teammate with the U.S. Olympic team, Flatley had been one at the University of Wisconsin. After winning the first two games at the Forum, the Canadiens lost the next four to the Islanders. But, so unexepected was that playoff run that it was even more satisfying and it restored pride and hope to the fans.
Penney’s heroics and Lemaire’s defensive system were certainly two major factors in the Habs success that spring but Chelios was a dominant force who played with the poise of a veteran in moving the puck out of his zone and acting as a quarterback on the power play. He finished second to Mats Naslund in Canadiens playoff scoring with ten points (one goal and nine assists).
It was a great start to what would become a long and successful career. The following season he was the Calder Trophy runner-up to Mario Lemieux before winning his first Stanley cup the season after that. As a Hab, he won the first (88-89) of his three Norris trophies and earned the first of five first-team all star berths. At the start of the 89-90 season, Chelios was voted Canadiens co-captain with Guy Carbonneau to replace retired Bob Gainey. Then, during the summer of 1990, he was traded to Chicago for Denis Savard, apparently because of his off-ice troubles. His career included many other international competitions: three Canada Cups, Rendez-Vous 87, the World Cup and three more Olympic games.
As part of this flashback, there are two videos below. The first one shows Chelios and a few other notable players from the U.S. and Canadian Olympic hockey teams from the opening game for both teams of the Sarajevo Olympics, February 7th 1984. The team featured future Habs players, Russ Courtnall, Kirk Muller and Jean-Jacques Daigneault, the last two not even drafted at the time and who would be part of the ’93 Stanley cup winning Habs.
The second video features Chelios in Habs hi-lites during the 1984 playoffs, starting with his first NHL goal in game 1 of the Canadiens-Bruins series.
-
Alexander Haig obituary
[Guardian] (News: Main section | guardian.co.uk)Chief of staff who sustained President Nixon in office, and secretary of state who failed to avert the Falklands warThe record books say that America has only ever had one unelected president in its history: Congressman Gerald Ford. But General Alexander Haig, who has died aged 85, might well rate as a second. He never faced an electorate in his life, but he ran the White House almost in secret during the 15 months up to President Richard Nixon's resignation in August 1974 - taking over the impe ...
Chief of staff who sustained President Nixon in office, and secretary of state who failed to avert the Falklands war
The record books say that America has only ever had one unelected president in its history: Congressman Gerald Ford. But General Alexander Haig, who has died aged 85, might well rate as a second. He never faced an electorate in his life, but he ran the White House almost in secret during the 15 months up to President Richard Nixon's resignation in August 1974 - taking over the impetus of a paralysed presidency in a manner that, however necessary under the circumstances, was barely constitutional.
His second period at the highest levels of government came as secretary of state for the first year and a half of Ronald Reagan's presidency, from January 1981. Two main themes preoccupied his brief tenure of the post — the ferocious bureaucratic battles that marked the Reagan administration and Haig's obdurate belief that communism was baying at the gates of the US. The Democratic speaker of the House of Representatives, Tip O'Neill, said, "Haig hadn't been secretary of state more than three weeks when he told me over breakfast that we ought to be cleaning out Nicaragua."
Though he clearly did not understand it at the time, Haig's poorly hidden presidential ambitions were scuppered in those early days with his lamentable performance after the assassination attempt on President Ronald Reagan in March 1981. Amid the inevitable confusion, the secretary of state burst into the White House press room to declare, when a reporter asked who was making the decisions, "As of now, I'm in control here in the White House."
He later said that, at the moment he was asked, he was technically right. But his demeanour and his apparent ignorance of the constitutional lines of power left an abiding impression of impetuousness and arrogance. When he did run briefly as a Republican hopeful for the White House in 1988, he rated just 3 per cent in the opinion polls.
Though Haig's preoccupation with Central America had a greater long term impact on America's internal and foreign politics, the greatest crisis he faced at the state department was the 1982 Falklands war, in which he tried unsuccessfully to act as mediator. There was probably little chance of success, but his efforts were seriously undermined by undisguised support for the Argentinians from the US ambassador to the UN, Jeane Kirkpatrick.
In his memoirs, Haig commented: "The war was caused by the original miscalculation on the part of the Argentinian military junta that a western democracy was too soft, too decadent to defend itself. This delusion on the part of undemocratic governments has been, and remains, the greatest danger to peace in this century." But his failure to avert the conflict, as he also conceded, "ultimately cost me my job as secretary of state".
His reign had been marked by ferocious battles, set out in loving detail in his memoirs, over bureaucratic turf with Reagan's kitchen cabinet. However, even Haig's well-honed skills were inadequate on this field, and he lost the fight in June 1982, when Reagan handed him a letter accepting his resignation. Since Haig had not actually offered it, he got to work on a draft. It was still not complete when he heard the president announce his departure on television.
The pattern of Haig's life was set very early. Born the middle child of a prosperous lawyer, he was raised in one of the classier suburbs of Philadelphia. But the family's comfortable life was suddenly shattered when his father died of cancer at the age of 38. Haig was then 10 years old, and no more than average academically. He had gained a scholarship to a Roman Catholic preparatory school but did not do well. It was withdrawn after a couple of years and he transferred to a local high school. Though his mother was keen he should follow his father's calling, he was intent on a military career. Confirming his headmaster's view that "Al is definitely not West Point material", his initial application to the US military college failed.
Then his uncle, who had been largely supporting Haig's mother and siblings, intervened with his considerable local influence and Haig scraped into the military academy, situated to the north of New York, in 1944 as an acknowledged political appointee. Under the stress of war, the normal four-year course for officers had been cut to three. The topics removed from the curriculum included English, social sciences and history, in all of which Haig later proved notably deficient.
He graduated from West Point in 1947, finishing 214th out of 310. His classmates shrewdly assessed him as having "strong convictions and even stronger ambitions". Haig opted for the cavalry and, after a year's training, was posted to the American occupation forces in Japan.
Eighteen months into that posting he married Patricia Fox, the daughter of one of the top brass in Tokyo, General Alonzo Fox, and was then appointed the general's aide-de-camp. This brought the young lieutenant into the extraordinary military headquarters of General Douglas MacArthur, run more or less as an alternative court to Emperor Hirohito's.
The experience of MacArthur's imperious megalomania left an indelible impression on Haig. He commented later that "I was always interested in politics and started early in Japan, with a rather sophisticated view of how the military ran it." The outbreak of the Korean war also fixed his career-long belief that the Communist enemy was always at the door.
The initial North Korean assault in June 1950 was a disaster for US forces on the peninsula and brought home how ill-prepared MacArthur's command had become for its military role. Although Haig's unit was rushed to Korea and suffered heavy casualties, he did not go with it: instead, he was sent to accompany his father-in-law to Taiwan, on a liaison mission to Chiang Kai-shek.
When he was eventually assigned to the battle zone, it was as a military assistant on the headquarters staff of an old friend of his father-in-law's, General Edward Almond. MacArthur's selection of Almond as commander of US troops preparing to land in force behind the enemy's rear was later described as "an act of military nepotism".
Haig's role in the highly successful Inchon landings remained obscure, but the ensuing campaign led to the first of many controversial episodes in his military advance. During the battle for Seoul, Haig was awarded a Bronze Star for bravery during a crossing of the Han River. The official citation referred to his outstanding heroism.
However, the later official history of the crossing said there had been "no enemy resistance" and that the North Korean positions were "lightly manned". General Almond had recommended the decoration for his assistant and later awarded him two further Silver Stars for flying over enemy positions in a light aircraft.
Haig left Korea as a captain in 1951, suffering from hepatitis, and picked up his interrupted career. In 1953 he was appointed to the staff of West Point as a disciplinary officer, remembered for his obsession with spit and polish, and was then assigned to a tank battalion with the American forces in Europe. He gained a routine promotion to major and, redeployed to the European Command headquarters in Germany, had his first experience of diplomacy.
Congress had been grumbling about the cost of maintaining the US presence in Germany, and Haig took part in the 18-month negotiations to persuade the West Germans to shoulder more of the burden. This brought him another medal for "remarkable foresight, ingenuity, and mature judgment".
It also seemed to increase his taste for the administrative and political aspects of military life. In 1959 he enrolled on a military staff course and then went on to a further course at Georgetown University in Washington, where American diplomats traditionally trained.
The thesis for his Georgetown master's degree showed how his ambitions were developing. It spoke of the need for a new breed of military professional occupying a prominent seat among presidential advisers. It also gave an early glimpse of his infamously tormented prose, with incomprehensible references to "interpretive vagaries" and "a permeating nexus".
Armed with these new qualifications, Haig was assigned to a staff position at the Pentagon, where his father-in-law had become deputy to the assistant secretary for international affairs. Though Haig's own job was in military planning, his very presence at the defence department, allied to his family connections, pitched him into the tangled world of Washington's cold-war politics.
The Cuban missile crisis of October 1962 erupted soon after his appointment, and he later claimed that it disillusioned him with the way the doctrine of flexible response was applied. "You never applied one iota of force," he commented. "I was against this. It provided an incentive to the other side to up the ante."
The key moment in Haig's career came in 1963 when he was picked to act as military assistant to Joe Califano, a lawyer in the army secretary's office. The army secretary was Cyrus Vance, and this period established personal and political connections from which Haig benefited for the rest of his public life. He seemed to sense that it was time to make his mark. Califano commented later that Haig proved even more of a workaholic than he was.
When Vance was promoted to become deputy to the defence secretary, Robert McNamara, Califano and Haig floated up with him. Though Haig still held a relatively low-level job, he acquired considerable access both to information and to Washington's movers and shakers.
But the growing US involvement in the Vietnam war made it essential that any ambitious officer become directly involved in the fighting. In 1966 Haig was made operations planning officer for the First Infantry Division, stationed near Saigon and, in a war that saw a total of 1,273,987 medals awarded to American troops, gained a Distinguished Flying Cross within a month of his arrival. Lightly wounded in the eye when a prisoner blew himself up with a hand grenade, Haig was involved in a number of battles in which he gained two more DFCs and 17 Air Medals. Once again, there was a conflict between some of the citations and later official accounts of the incidents.
However, by the time he returned to America with the rank of colonel in 1967, he was firmly established as a Vietnam hero. He went back to West Point to revive his reputation as a military martinet until in 1969, with Nixon the incoming president, he was unexpectedly recruited by the national security adviser, Henry Kissinger, to the National Security Council, recommended, as Kissinger noted in his memoirs, by Califano and McNamara.
Haig, Kissinger continued, "soon became indispensable ... By the end of the year [1970] I had made him formally my deputy. Over the course of Nixon's first term he acted as my partner, strong in crises, decisive in judgment, skilful in bureaucratic infighting ... [But] I could not help noticing that Haig was implacable in squeezing to the sidelines potential competitors for my attention."
Among the crises in which Haig played a leading role was America's covert effort to overthrow the regime of Salvador Allende in Chile (1970-73). Haig was also cementing his relationship with President Nixon and was party to one of the early manifestations of the White House's growing paranoia.
In response to a number of leaks of diplomatic and military information, the phones of 17 officials and journalists were tapped by the FBI. Haig helped select the candidates and, apparently aware of the doubtful legality of the operation, ordered that there should be no written record.
He was also closely involved in the aftermath of the massive leak in 1971 of the secret history of the Vietnam war, the Pentagon Papers, when the White House moved illegally against the man responsible, Daniel Ellsberg.
This loyalty was rewarded by promotion to major-general in 1972 and, six months later, by appointment as vice-chief of staff of the army, raising him to full general and allowing him to leapfrog 240 more senior officers. He did not, however, remain long at the Pentagon.
As the revelations of the Watergate scandal began to accumulate, following the burglary of the Democratic party headquarters in Washington on 7 June 1972, Nixon was forced to sack many of the senior staff involved. On 30 April 1973 it was the turn of the White House chief of staff, HR Haldeman. The search for a successor was urgent. With the president obsessed with the scandal, the process of government was almost at a standstill.
Haldeman, who had become friendly with Haig during the skirmishing over the Pentagon Papers, recommended him as an interim chief of staff, a suggestion bitterly opposed by Haig's recent boss, Kissinger. However, Kissinger could not offer an alternative, and Haig's appointment was duly announced on 4 May, to what turned out to be the most significant job of his life.
Since Haig never gave a substantive account of the 15 months he spent with Nixon, it is unclear if he arrived with a definite strategy in mind. The crisis threatened to pitch the three arms of government - the presidency, the Congress, and the judiciary - into unprecedented conflict. In Haig's early weeks as chief of staff, he seemed to do little more than meet each development as it came along and fend it off as best he could.
The Senate hearings on the Watergate allegations had begun within two weeks of his appointment, with damaging testimony from the former White House counsel John Dean highlighting the president's direct involvement. Two months later came Alexander Butterfield's revelation of Nixon's all-embracing tape-recording system.
The president's refusal to hand over the tapes and his dismissal on 20 October 1973 of Archibald Cox, the special prosecutor who tried to force the issue, clearly signalled the beginning of the end for Nixon. The day after this action, 22 bills of impeachment were introduced into Congress. On 10 October, the ineffectual vice-president, Spiro Agnew, had resigned because of bribes he had taken as governor of Maryland, and was succeeded by Ford. From being an interim appointee, Haig moved more and more centre stage as chief of staff. Though it has not been clearly documented, there is strong evidence that he became functional president.
Kissinger commented that "by sheer willpower, dedication, and self-discipline, he held the government together". Leon Jaworski, who eventually mounted the dozens of Watergate prosecutions, had to work closely with Haig. He wrote that he was convinced that "Haig, not Nixon, was making the executive department of government function," and quoted Haig as saying: "I'm not trying to save the president. I'm trying to save the presidency." But Jaworski also thought Haig was intent on blocking the prosecutor's efforts to uncover the conspiracy.
Haig briefly stayed on at the White House under Ford and was widely believed to have played a crucial role in the decision to pardon Nixon — a misjudgment that cost Ford the 1976 election. Then Ford appointed him Supreme Allied Commander in Europe, the top military job in NATO, from which General Andrew Goodpaster was precipitately removed to create the vacancy.
Haig's arrival in December 1974 was not popular among the allies: the Dutch foreign minister called it a public relations disaster. This feeling was compounded by Haig's casual revelation, before the West German government had been consulted, that an American brigade was to be stationed in the north of the country. He also got into hot water making political speeches against Eurocommunism and telling the Italians that communist participation in their government would be "unacceptable".
However, he gradually toned down his rhetoric to concentrate on narrower military issues, and his popularity in Europe increased proportionately. His term was extended for a further two years in the dying days of the Ford administration, and he then found himself coping with the vagaries of President Jimmy Carter's policy on the deployment of the neutron bomb in Europe. Haig threatened to resign when Carter unexpectedly changed his mind about deploying the weapon, but the dust gradually settled and he was given another two-year extension.
He later said that his principal achievement during his term was to secure a commitment from the 14 member governments to increase their military spending by a regular 3% a year to counter the Soviet block arms build-up. But he was becoming highly unpopular in Washington and was excluded from much of the debate about the Salt II strategic arms limitation agreement.
In January 1979 he announced his resignation. Just before his departure in June that year there was an attempt on his life when a bomb exploded near his car as he was travelling to the Nato headquarters in Belgium. No group ever claimed responsibility.
There was a widespread assumption that he would run for the presidency, but he formally disclaimed any ambition at the end of the year and took over as president of United Technologies, a major defence contractor. A few months later he underwent a double heart by-pass operation. As part of the standard wheeling and dealing of the American military-industrial world, he maintained contact with politicians of both parties, including Richard Allen, national security adviser to Ronald Reagan.
Partly through this connection he was asked to speak on foreign policy at the 1980 Republican convention and then began to be tipped as a likely secretary of state. With the election of Ronald Reagan, he was duly nominated, though the two men had only spent three hours together in their lives.
After leaving the state department, Haig turned to business. From 1984 onwards, he put his experience to commercial use through the "strategic advice" offered by his firm Worldwide Associates, and made his views more widely available as a commentator on the Fox News television channel. He became a director of various firms, including MGM, America Online and Compuserve.
Haig's principal skill - learned early in life - lay in playing the system to the full. Otherwise he was not very bright and extremely vain. If his major service was to help his country through its worst constitutional crisis, it was offset by the long-term consequences of his ill-conceived interventions in Central America.
He is survived by Patricia, daughter Barbara, and sons Alexander and Brian.
• Alexander Meigs Haig, soldier and politician, born 2 December 1924; died 20 February 2010
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2010 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
“Take it Off or Leave”
[Austria] (Gates of Vienna)[Our Flemish correspondent VH has done a little background research on an incident that occurred in the Flemish parliament on Wednesday. Through his efforts we learn that the “woman with a headscarf” in the public gallery — who was supposedly made a victim by the Islamophobia of Vlaams Belang leader Filip Dewinter — is not what she seems. Ms. Fatima Zibouh is not an innocent Muslima who just happened to be in the public gallery when she was picked on by Filip Dewinter. Her associations ...
[Our Flemish correspondent VH has done a little background research on an incident that occurred in the Flemish parliament on Wednesday. Through his efforts we learn that the “woman with a headscarf” in the public gallery — who was supposedly made a victim by the Islamophobia of Vlaams Belang leader Filip Dewinter — is not what she seems.
Ms. Fatima Zibouh is not an innocent Muslima who just happened to be in the public gallery when she was picked on by Filip Dewinter. Her associations and connections, as demonstrated in the material below, lead not just to the extreme Left in Wallonia, but all the way back to radical Islam and the Muslim Brotherhood in Europe.
VH begins with a translation of this news account from Het Laatste Nieuws (and related linked articles) and a video of the triggering event. Many thanks to Vlad Tepes for his prompt subtitling:
Headscarf incident in Flemish parliament: “take it off or leave”
In the Flemish parliament on Wednesday February 10, Vlaams Belang leader Filip Dewinter lashed out about a woman with a headscarf in the public gallery of the parliament, who was in the audience for the plenary session. Dewinter demanded that the woman take off her headscarf out of respect for the parliament or leave the public gallery.
“When Muslimas are in the public gallery, they must at least take off their headscarves out of respect for parliament,” Dewinter said, noting the veiled woman. “Otherwise, they should leave the gallery,” he added. The Vlaams Belang leader pointed out that regulations state that neutrality [in visible political expressions] is required in parliament. The party colleagues of Filip Dewinter applauded this.
The Chairman of Parliament, Jan Peumans (N-VA) did not follow up on Filip Dewinter’s demand. “It disturbs me not at all that this lady is in the audience with a headscarf. And moreover, you are directing your remarks at someone who is in the audience and can not defend herself. I want to make that clear,” Peumans said. The Chairman of Parliament received extended applause for his intervention.
(A full transcript of this video is at the bottom of the post.)
Veiled woman appointed to lead anti-racist organization CGKR
Earlier in the day in Parliament, there was already commotion around the appointment of the veiled woman Fatima Zibouh as director of the CGKR [Center for Equal Opportunity and the Fight against Racism].
She had been nominated to the post by the party “Ecolo” [“Confederated ecologists for the organization of original struggles”, a left-wing Walloon environmental party] to the organization that is directly under the Prime Minister and Minister for Equal Opportunity.
Fatima Zibouh has a degree in political science of the Université Libre de Bruxelles (ULB) and studied the political participation and the campaigns of elected representatives of North African origin in Brussels. Since 2007 she has been employed as researcher for the Center for Ethnic and Migration Studies (CEDEM) at the University of Leuven. “Fatima Zibouh was selected based on her competencies. No other consideration determined the choice,” a spokesman of the party Ecolo explained.
In an interview Fatima Zibouh asserted her independence from political parties, including Ecolo. “I appeared before a selection committee of Ecolo to prove my capacities. I think that is the only party which organizes such a selection scheme for the allocation to a political office. But I underline: I remain totally independent of political parties and I am not a member of Ecolo”.
MR-Senator Alain Destexhe had already let it be known that he regrets the choice of a veiled woman. According to him, that is inconsistent with the neutrality requirements in public service, and the Greens in this way contribute to a strengthening of religious elements in the public sphere.
VH interpolates this excerpt from excerpt from “The true face of Fatima Zibouh” by the opinion writer Claude Demelenne, who accused her of having ties with radical Muslims (see note [2] below):
- - - - - - - - -
She wears the veil. But beyond that, what she has “on the head” is also is what she has “in the head.” And there is little doubt: the political profile of Ms. Fatima Zibouh is frankly reactionary. The new group Vigilance Citoyenne [“Citizen’s Vigilance”] reveals her true face.
-
Dr. Fatima Zibouh was one of the first signatories of the international Belgian petition calling for the EU to withdraw Hamas (Palestinian branch of Muslim Brotherhood) from the European list of terrorist organizations. This petition was launched on February 1, 2009 by Mrs. Nadine Rosa-Rosso, former CEO of PTB (far left) and in June 2009 candidate of the Brussels’ Islamo-leftist party “Equality”. As a reminder, the frontman of this party, Mr. Nordine Saidi, recently had to resign from the office of the [controversial, see note 3] Belgian anti-racism organization MRAX [Mouvement contre le racisme, l’antisémitisme et la xénophobie] for posting anti-Semitic texts on his blog. On Facebook, Ms. Fatima Zibouh is a “friend” of… Nordine Saidi.
- Dr. Fatima Zibouh is a member of the Collectif Présence musulmane Belgique [“Collective Representative of Muslims in Belgium”], which relays in our country the theses of preacher Tariq Ramadan, the grandson the founder of the Muslim Brotherhood Hassan el-Banna, from which ideological heritage he never distanced himself. Among other positions, the Collectif Présence musulmane Belgique opposes to the right of adoption by homosexual couples, a right that has always been demanded by Ecolo.
- In the spring of 2007, Ms. Fatima Zibouh participated in a “legal coup” organized by Mr. Radouane Bouhlal to strengthen his power and infiltration in the anti-racism organization MRAX. In office since 2004, at a general assembly held on May 31, 2007, Mr. Bouhlal submitted a list with 75 names of new applicants for membership of MRAX. These 75 candidates, including Fatima Zibouh, without any discussion became full members (with voting rights) at a second general assembly, held a week later, on June 9, 2009. Due to this sudden and massive membership increase in a few days, the number of full members of MRAX rose by… 50%. Among these 75 members, 45 are of North African origin and many of them are part of the most radical fringe and/or rigorous Arab-Muslim community. Among them: Miss Fatima Zibouh (“the friend” of Nordine Saidi); Mr. Nordine Saidi himself (who soon became director); several individuals who are candidates of the Islamo-leftist party “Equality” (Nadia Boumazoughe, Fatima Hamyani, Sandrine Corten…); Miloud Merzguioui, the organizer of the latest performances of [anti-Semite “comedian”] Dieudonné; members of the Mouvement Citoyen Palestin, who are admirers of the viewpoints of Hamas…
The new representative of Ecolo finds herself in good company!
Returning to the main thread of the article:
“No petition signed”
The Ecolo fraction leader Muriel Gerkens criticized the statements about Fatima Zibouh. In doing so she repeated that her party nominated Fatima Zibouh based on her capabilities and nothing else. Fatima Zibouh denies that she signed a petition calling for Hamas to be taken off the list of terrorist organizations, as Claude Demelenne of “Citizen’s Vigilance” accused her of. “I have never signed such a petition,” she emphasized. […]
[According to “the list” here, she had at least signed a petition calling for “the suspension of all trade agreements and diplomatic relations with Israel”.]
Also the allegation that Fatima Zibouh is part of a radical Muslim organization is a surprise to her. “I am not a member of a structured organization; it is more like a think tank that seeks to build bridges with non-Muslims. I am tired of the climate of suspicions, whereby it is assumed that every Muslim organization is a terrorist sleeper cell. This creates a real malaise in which Muslims are continually forced to justify ourselves.
“My choice of clothing has absolutely nothing to do with my appointment,” said Fatima Zibouh in response to the website parlemento.com. “I do not know whether everyone realizes that the demographic configuration in Belgium and Brussels has changed [2] and that it is only right for people who themselves are part of the diversity should be able to participate at certain levels,” she stressed. [emphasis added]
Notes:
[1] Nordine Saidi had to resign from the anti-racism organization MRAX last year, due to some of his statements, such as “I refuse to condemn terrorist attacks without talking about their causes […] In order to avoid attacks, there should be discussion with all parties. One will even need to talk to bin Laden.” Saidi is suspected of adhering radical Islam, and in Wallonia voices were raised to cancel the subsidy for MRAX.
Vlaams Belang wrote about the anti-racism organization MRAX: “The only main concern of the MRAX is filing complaints against anything that does not fit in their booth — the similarities with the Center for Equal Opportunities and the Fight against Racism (CGKR) in this regard are striking. MRAX, for instance, filed complaints against the weekly magazine Le Vif/L’Express, for a critical article about the Islamization of education. Two Walloon schools proclaimed a headscarf ban, and had a complaint lodged against them. The process to deprive Vlaams Belang of its party financing was also started up by the MRAX.“ [emphasis added]
The law anthropologist Jochum Vrielink recently concluded in his doctoral thesis on the Belgian law on racism since 1981: “The Racism Law is often much too broadly and also often unconstitutionally applied.” He stated that not deeds, but statements are being punished: “In the nineties there were two convictions a year, in 2005 the number had risen to 45. In 80 percent of the cases the law is applied to statements, while the law was intended primarily to curb discriminatory acts. Especially since 1994, the law has been applied too broadly and even unconstitutionally.”
According to Jochum Vrielink, the Center for Equal Opportunities and Fight against Racism — which now has the veiled Fatima Zibouh appointed to its board — must also make it clear why it acts as a claiming plaintiff. The anti-racism center might actually not even have the authority to act as a plaintiff in civil proceedings. That rather is the role of pressure groups like the League for Human Rights.
[2] See “The true face of Fatima Zibouh“ below.
[3] “Flemish minority in the making”
After Brussels, now Antwerp is now also heading rapidly towards an immigrant majority, Vlaams Belang reports.
According to the latest figures from the Research service Studiedienst Stadsobservatie [“Study department for city observation”] — in which for the first time immigrants with Belgian passport are taken into account — 36 percent of the Antwerp population is already of foreign origin. In the age group 0 to 9 years that is 56.4 percent, already the majority.
The leftist sociologist Jan Hertogen — who has made a similar calculation for the whole of Flanders — seems unsurprised by this news. “Antwerp is just following Brussels,” he says in the newspaper Het Nieuwsblad. In one breath Jan Hertogen adds that in the Flemish “center cities” like Ghent (25.6 percent), Mechelen (24.7 percent), Leuven (26.3 percent) and Genk (37.5 percent) a similar process is also occurring.
Vlaams Belang has since longer established that if the current trend continues, the indigenous Flemings are threatened with becoming a minority in their own cities. This analysis in this matter is now also explicitly supported by a strong opponent of Vlaams Belang. “Ten years from now, the true Flemish native will be the absolute minority in our cities”, as Jan Hertogen states in Het Nieuwsblad.
For those who might still have any doubts: it is twelve o’clock.
The true face of Fatima Zibouh
“A radical veiled Muslim represents Ecolo at the Center for Equal Opportunity and the Fight against Racism”
The true face of Fatima Zibouh (part 1) [Press release]
She wears the veil. But beyond that, what she has “on the head” is also is what she has “in the head.” And there is little doubt: the political profile of Ms. Fatima Zibouh is frankly reactionary. The new group Vigilance Citoyenne [“Citizen’s Vigilance”] reveals her true face.
By Claude Demelenne and Olivier Baum, coordinators
At the proposal of Ecolo, Ms. Fatima Zibouh has been newly appointed alternate member of the Board of Directors of the Center for Equal Opportunity and the Fight against Racism. Although not a member of the [left-wing environmentalist party] “Ecolo”, ms. Fatima Zibouh takes seat in this government Board on behalf of the environmentalists.
An early controversy arose because ms. Fatima Zibouh with this appointment would become the first veiled woman to occupy such an important assignment within a public institution.
Apart of the veil, more important is the political profile of Ms. Fatima Zibouh. And this profile leaves little doubt about the reactionary ideology that is supported by the new representative of Ecolo in the Center for Equal Opportunity.
- Dr. Fatima Zibouh was one of the first signatories of the international Belgian petition calling for the EU to withdraw Hamas (Palestinian branch of Muslim Brotherhood) from the European list of terrorist organizations. This petition was launched on February 1, 2009 by Mrs. Nadine Rosa-Rosso, former CEO of PTB (far left) and in June 2009 candidate of the Brussels’ Islamo-leftist party “Equality”. As a reminder, the frontman of this party, Mr. Nordine Saidi, recently had to resign from the office of the [controversial, see note 3] Belgian anti-racism organization MRAX [Mouvement contre le racisme, l’antisémitisme et la xénophobie] for posting anti-Semitic texts on his blog. On Facebook, Ms. Fatima Zibouh is a “friend” of… Nordine Saidi.
- Dr. Fatima Zibouh is a member of the Collectif Présence musulmane Belgique [“Collective Representative of Muslims in Belgium”], which relays in our country the theses of preacher Tariq Ramadan, the grandson the founder of the Muslim Brotherhood Hassan el-Banna, from which ideological heritage he never distanced himself. Among other positions, the Collectif Présence musulmane Belgique opposes to the right of adoption by homosexual couples, a right that has always been demanded by Ecolo.
- In the spring of 2007, Ms. Fatima Zibouh participated in a “legal coup” organized by Mr. Radouane Bouhlal to strengthen his power and infiltration in the anti-racism organization MRAX. In office since 2004, at a general assembly held on May 31, 2007, Mr. Bouhlal submitted a list with 75 names of new applicants for membership of MRAX. These 75 candidates, including Fatima Zibouh, without any discussion became full members (with voting rights) at a second general assembly, held a week later, on June 9, 2009. Due to this sudden and massive membership increase in a few days, the number of full members of MRAX rose by… 50%. Among these 75 members, 45 are of North African origin and many of them are part of the most radical fringe and/or rigorous Arab-Muslim community. Among them: Miss Fatima Zibouh (“the friend” of Nordine Saidi); Mr. Nordine Saidi himself (who soon became director); several individuals who are candidates of the Islamo-leftist party “Equality” (Nadia Boumazoughe, Fatima Hamyani, Sandrine Corten…); Miloud Merzguioui, the organizer of the latest performances of [anti-Semite “comedian”] Dieudonné; members of the Mouvement Citoyen Palestin, who are admirers of the viewpoints of Hamas…
The new representative of Ecolo finds herself in good company!
What game is Ecolo at?
Three weeks ago, during the Sunday RTL-TVI program “Citoyens-Citoyennes” of Pascal Vrebos, a citizen pointed out that the new co-president of Ecolo, Sarah Turine, has defended claims for reasonable accommodations that were demanded by the Muslim Brotherhood. “I know nothing of that,” replied Sarah Turine, who presents herself as an “Islamologue”. Ecolo has chosen a radical Muslim as a representative to the Board of Directors of a public institution.
Confronted with the information we reveal here on the reactionary profile of ms. Fatima Zibouh, Ecolo leaders again responded with a “we know nothing of that.”
The true face of Fatima Zibouh (part 2)
As we wrote [in part 1], Ms. Fatima Zibouh is a member of the Collective Representative of Muslims in Belgium. The Muslim Representative is a global collective of Muslims who aim “to promote universal values… while cultivating a life together in our society.” [www.presencemusulmane.org]
Contrary to statements Ms. Fatima Zibouh made on the blog Parlamento.com, such as “…. I am not a member of a structured organization, but rather of a movement of thought… “, the Muslim Representative is a structured organization affiliated with the nebulous organizations loyal to the Salafi preacher Tariq Ramadan, whose parent organization (the European Muslim Network) has its headquarters in Brussels, which is the hub of its activities.
Currently, the Belgian branch of Muslim Representative remains discreet in the public debate. This is not the case in Canada for example, where the Muslim Representative is increasing its interventions, with conferences, press releases… relaying the positions of the preacher Tariq Ramadan, including the most controversial and most shocking ones. Thus, the Muslim Presence “supports the position of Tariq Ramadan calling for a moratorium on the application in the Muslim world of the hudud, the corporal punishment under the Islamic penal code.”
A simple “moratorium”? Mind boggling…
In the cartoon affair, while condemning the violent actions of some Muslims, the Muslim Representative denounced the cartoons “for insulting the last of the prophets of Islam.”
The right to freedom of expression and blasphemy? Obviously, this hardly inspires the Muslim Representative.
In an interview September 19, 2009 in the periodical La Gauche [“The Left”, organ of the Communist Revolutionary League], Fatima Zibouh expressed her opinion that the decision of the Board of Education of the Flemish Community to ban the wearing of headscarves in schools, is “extremely serious”. She said she was “appalled by the arguments in favor of the ban, which she called “a paternalistic and colonialist vision.”
Quite a tough discourse, for a “moderate”….
In the same interview, Fatima Zibouh said that any ban on the burqa or niqab in public, even in the name of public safety (as it exists in several communes, including Brussels-Molenbeek, the district of [the Socialist] Philip Moureaux) is unacceptable because “It affects individual freedoms… It is our ethnocentric view which should be questioned.”
A moderate, really, Fatima Zibouh?
The new representative of Ecolo has also participated in events that were organized by the European Muslim Network and the Centrum voor Islam in Europa [“Center for Islam in Europe”], that regularly relays the ultra-conservative ideology of Tariq Ramadan.
A Progressive, really, Fatima Zibouh?
One of the most recent conferences of Fatima Zibouh was filmed by Mediane TV, that currently finds its way on the Internet.
The discreet Mediane TV (little known to the public, presenting itself as “a Muslim citizens’ television chain”) is noted for its interviews with Dieudonné and the dissemination of teachings of radical Salafist preachers, including of Hani Ramadan, head of the Muslim Brotherhood in Europe and brother of Tariq Ramadan. The companionship and intellectual closeness of Fatima Zibouh and Tariq Ramadan with the Muslim Brotherhood is obvious.
Ecolo is not disrupted when the mentor sees its new representative describe “the acceptance of homosexuality… [as] a new dogmatism with some colonial hints of xenophobia from the side of lobbies that impose an ‘openness’ in all matters”. A statement which is ultimately more right-wing than that of Bishop Leonard .
On behalf of the collective “Citizen’s Vigilance”, Claude Demelenne, Coordinator, Citizen’s Vigilance unveils what is happening backstage and dissects the news with impertinence and without taboos.
Video transcript:
00:00 00:05 Mr. Chairman, aside from the fact that when Muslimas take a seat at the public gallery, 00:05 00:09 they should at least have the respect to take off their headscarves. 00:09 00:14 I am of the opinion… 00:14 00:24 I thought neutrality at the public gallery… 00:24 00:28 might be a demand… 00:28 00:32 as is stated in our regulations, which apply to expressions of all kinds, 00:32 00:36 thus also for Muslims, who wear a political symbol 00:36 00:40 when they are appear here with a headscarf, in my opinion. 00:40 00:44 As is my opinion. Full stop, and now back to the other subject. 00:44 00:56 But as an aside I would like to remark to Mr. Rogiers [SP.A, Socialist]… 00:55 01:00 I you will allow me for a moment, ladies and gentlemen… I would like to remark to Mr. Rogiers… 01:00 01:05 that I have never before heard him ask any questions, not in writing, nor otherwise… 01:05 01:12 when Ms. Van Brempt (SP.A, Socialist) was as Minister responsible for De Lijn [public transport]… 01:12 01:18 and the lack of safety at De Lijn was no problem, according to the SP.A [Socialists], although today it seemingly is. 01:18 01:24 I can only say, Madam Minister, that I still remain somewhat stuck with my question… 01:24 01:28 if only for the simple fact, that certainly in our larger cities… 01:28 01:34 those 150 sensitive neighborhoods, there is on the contrary a very large problem indeed… 01:34 01:38 and that you can not solve that problem with just a few surveillance cameras… 01:38 01:38 or some observers, maybe here and there a little more prevention and such… 01:42 01:48 but only by indeed expanding those PTM brigades… 01:48 01:56 to allow true police supervision, and make it possible on public transport… 01:56 02:00 certainly in our large cities, certainly in those 150 sensitive neighborhoods. 02:00 00:00 02:07 02:15 Mister Dewinter, for all clarity, I have the order in this meeting, and it disturbs me not at all that this lady is in the audience with a headscarf. 02:15 02:20 And moreover, you are directing your remarks at someone who is in the audience and can not defend herself. I want to make that clear. 02:20 02:20 02:34 00:38 We now switch to the actual question of Madam… [Chairman, chairman…] 02:38 00:00 There is no debate about that, Mr. Dewinter, 02:46 02:50 I have the order of the meeting and not you… 02:50 02:54 You having the order of the meeting? Well I have the right to answer when you address me… 02:54 02:58 We are parliamentary members here in our own parliament, and it is we who determine the rules here… 02:58 03:04 And when that applies to the public gallery, it applies to everyone [in the public gallery]… 03:04 03:08 in this public gallery manifestations are not allowed… 03:08 03:18 and no expressions of political or religious conviction may be manifested… 03:18 03:24 and that means that Muslimas with headscarves in this public gallery, by my lights, do not belong here. 03:24 03:29 Mister Dewinter, respect, you must have respect… for everybody… -
Dr. Fatima Zibouh was one of the first signatories of the international Belgian petition calling for the EU to withdraw Hamas (Palestinian branch of Muslim Brotherhood) from the European list of terrorist organizations. This petition was launched on February 1, 2009 by Mrs. Nadine Rosa-Rosso, former CEO of PTB (far left) and in June 2009 candidate of the Brussels’ Islamo-leftist party “Equality”. As a reminder, the frontman of this party, Mr. Nordine Saidi, recently had to resign from the office of the [controversial, see note 3] Belgian anti-racism organization MRAX [Mouvement contre le racisme, l’antisémitisme et la xénophobie] for posting anti-Semitic texts on his blog. On Facebook, Ms. Fatima Zibouh is a “friend” of… Nordine Saidi.
-
Paper on Parade: Technological innovations and industry clustering in the bicycle industry in Taiwan
[Taiwan] (The View from Taiwan)My Taiwan-made Giant bike (blue), and Drew's Salsa La Cruz (orange), a bike sold as a US brand but whose frame and many other components are made in Taiwan, resting in Changhua as Drew and I wait out a rain squall. This installment of our periodic blog feature, Paper on Parade, looks at Technological innovations and industry clustering in the bicycle industry in Taiwan (Technology in Society 31 (2009) 207–217)(LINK) by Chen, Lin, Chang, and Liu, originally published in one of my favorite jour ...
My Taiwan-made Giant bike (blue), and Drew's Salsa La Cruz (orange), a bike sold as a US brand but whose frame and many other components are made in Taiwan, resting in Changhua as Drew and I wait out a rain squall.
This installment of our periodic blog feature, Paper on Parade, looks at Technological innovations and industry clustering in the bicycle industry in Taiwan (Technology in Society 31 (2009) 207–217)(LINK) by Chen, Lin, Chang, and Liu, originally published in one of my favorite journals, Technology and Society. As an avid biker, I found this paper particularly interesting.
This paper explores the interplay of two forces, technological innovation, and industry clustering, in the bike industry in Taiwan. The latter idea, clustering, is an old one in sociological and economic studies of industry and was first proposed by the immortal English economist Alfred Marshall in the early 20th century. Marshall noticed that in England and elsewhere, certain industries were associated with certain locales. Individuals in these areas grew up with the industries norms and practices "in the air". An important aspect of these industrial districts was that the relations between the firms were governed by social norms and networks that enabled firms to source information, capital, labor, and technology.
This idea basically lay dormant until the 1970s when a group of Italian scholars revived it to learn about how Italy worked. In Italy, as in modern Taiwan, industries -- many of them the same industries as in Taiwan -- occur in clusters, such as the machinery cluster around Bologna or the furniture industry cluster that occupies an arc around the city of Venice.
Such clusters typically occur in industries marked by rapid product and technological change, often seasonal, such as textiles or computer parts. The firms in them are small and highly specialized, performing only the manufacture of one part, or one step in the product manufacturing process. Typically the industry is export-oriented. Clustering has been demonstrated repeatedly to have all sorts of positive effects, speeding technology development and dissemination, lowering search and information costs, and so on.
Taiwan abounds in such clusters. In the north there is the massive computer industry cluster. In Taichung there is a sporting goods cluster. In San Chung outside Taipei there is a cluster of mold and die and machine tool firms. Central Taiwan is also home to Giant, the largest bike maker on earth, and the subject of this paper: Taiwan's bike and bike component makers. Chen et al begin with a description of the current situation:
Until China’s recent emergence as an economic power, Taiwan was the world’s leading bicycle manufacturing country. Most people assumed that large orders by original equipment manufacturers (OEMs) helped Taiwan attain this position, but they did not realize that considerable technological innovation has enabled Taiwan to attract foreign customers who place orders with Taiwanese bicycle companies. Ongoing technological innovations by those bicycle manufacturers and component manufacturers have never stopped, and R&D expenditures have remained constant at about 2% to 5% of sales.
Chen et al divide the industry's history into six stages: Assembly (1946–1951), Import substitution and stagnation (1952–1968), Export-oriented production (1969–1974), Growth (1975–1986), Upgraded manufacturing (1987–1991), and Globalization stage (1992 to present). The war boosted local makers by removing Japanese competition, but makers copied Japanese parts. After the KMT instituted an import substitution policy in the early 1950s (under which imports were restricted and things were either made in Taiwan or not purchased), only 12 bike components could be imported. Local brands received government support, but counterfeiting was rife and people bought scooters instead. The energy crisis of the early 1970s drove US purchases of Taiwan bikes, rising from just 100,000 units in 1970 to 1 million units by 1972. Unfortunately many were low quality and Taiwan's image suffered. By 1986 Taiwan had passed Japan to become the number 2 maker of bikes, with a capacity of 10 million annually.
While most OEM orders were transferred to bicycle manufacturers in China, Taiwan’s bicycle manufacturers and bicycle component manufacturers took advantage of their technical expertise and manufacturing technology to build their own brands. For example, Maxxis is the largest bicycle tire manufacturer in the world; the roller chain made by KMC accounts for 70% of world market share; bicycles made by FSA are highly favored in Europe; and the bicycle brakes made by PROMAX, particularly its mechanical disc brakes, account for 90% of world market share.
Moving off of Chen et al for a moment, the energy crisis, by dramatically increasing the popularity of bikes in the wealthy US, drove the development of bikes as a high differentiated consumer product and keyed the rise of Taiwan bike makers, led by Giant. During the 1960s Schwinn was the market and technology leader in the US. However, as bicycling rose in popularity in the 1970s due to the OPEC oil price shocks, bicycles themselves became more of a popular and highly differentiated consumer product, with consumer market trends driven by high-end machines. New models were introduced at higher rates, with shorter lead times and production cycles. To combat rising production costs, Schwinn shifted its production to Taiwan. Upham (2006) observed:
But to produce bikes in Taiwan, Schwinn had first to teach the Taiwanese how to produce such high quality bikes. Therefore, in 1981 it shipped its best engineers and its most sophisticated machinery to Taiwan and began training the workers at Giant plants in the art of making fine bicycles (which involved the use of both machine and hand labor).(p54)
Within a few years Giant was shipping Schwinn models to the US under a generic brand name, selling them for 15% less than Schwinn. By offshoring production, Schwinn’s design engineers lost the technological abilities they needed to stay competitive in a market where minor design modifications, often made on the shop floor, created market leverage in a market where demanding high-end consumers determined what was hip and what was square. By contrast, Taiwan, through Giant's vast network of suppliers in central Taiwan, acquired these abilities, and the potential to dominate what was then the world's largest bike consumer market.
Turning back to Chen et al, after 1987 pressure from other low-cost producers forced Taiwan into an upgrade-or-die position, so the government took the lead in upgrading the industry. This enabled Taiwan to move into its present dominant position in high end bicycles. Chen et al observe:
Table 2 shows the growth of exports in Taiwan’s bicycle industry from 1993 to 2006. In 1996, exports reached a peak of some 9.5 million bicycles, but by 2006 this number had decreased to 4.31 million. The average price per exported bicycle rose from $103 in 1993 to $200 in 2006, owing to the fact that Taiwanese bicycle manufacturers changed their business models to fit today’s dynamic environment, and are now exporting their high-price and high-quality bicycles to the market [2]. The result is that Taiwanese bicycle companies have moved to the top position. Moreover, they have moved away from the role of OEMs, instead becoming original design manufacturers (ODM) or original brand manufacturers (OBM), thereby striving to be specialized value-added bicycle manufacturers.
They also summarize the effect of government programs on technology acquisition:
Beginning in late 1984, the Industrial Technology Research Institute of Taiwan (ITRIT) was charged with implementing the Carbon–Fiber Bicycle Development Project, funded by the Taiwanese government. Initially, many Taiwanese bicycle companies participated in this R&D project but they later withdrew for financial reasons. However, GIANT continued to participate, thus reaping substantial benefits. It was a great opportunity for GIANT to upgrade its technological capabilities, but it was not easy to manufacture the carbon–fiber bicycle frame. Although GIANT continued to lead the Taiwanese bicycle industry, any failure that might result in a loss of its huge R&D investment would be devastating. However, in 1988 the first carbon–fiber bicycle was successfully developed, manufactured, and sold by GIANT, and by 1993 its annual production capacity had reached 100,000 bicycles. Later, the Materials Research Laboratories (MRL) and ITRIT transferred the technology for manufacturing carbon–fiber bicycle frames to other Taiwanese bicycle manufacturers. It is clear that the Taiwanese bicycle manufacturers relied on the Taiwanese government and semiofficial institutions before they accumulated enough resources to engage in R&D projects on their own [5].
The government's role in providing R&D and technology guidance to the local industry extended beyond helping it develop frame building technology. Chen et al describe the development of modular parts, a key to constructing modern bikes, as driven by government programs:
As GIANT began to mass-produce carbon–fiber bicycles (before that, only some Italian and French bicycle manufacturers produced handmade carbon–fiber bicycles), Merida took the lead in developing the first aluminum alloy sport bicycle in 1993. Moreover, in 2002 Taiwan Hodaka applied a new magnesium alloy (also used in missiles) to develop advanced bicycle frames. Taiwanese bicycle manufacturers went to great effort to upgrade their capabilities, but that investment enabled them to obtain international competitive advantage and to succeed in the world markets.
Taiwanese bicycle and bicycle components manufacturers modularize their bicycle components to improve quality control of their products. Modularization means integrating several related components into one unit or system. The best example is the integrated bicycle hub created by the R&D Center of Taiwan’s bicycle industryda front fork, disc brake, and V-brake as one oil pressure disc braked creating the world’s first modular bicycle unit. In today’s uncertain and complex business environment, modularization of components is essential for managing the growing complexities associated with product varieties, costs, time, and quality.
The government then helped local suppliers modularize and standardize their componentry, lowering manufacturing costs, and enabling makers to acquire more advanced technology skills. Not only does the government have a system of labs supporting the industry, there are also a semi-official labs under the aegis of the industry that receive government funding and to which the government often hands off projects.
The fact that the industry is clustered enables many positive effects. Chen et al note:
The center-satellite plant systems are located primarily in the middle part of Taiwan, including GIANT (mainly in Taichung County) and Merida (mainly in Changhwa County). These manufacturers integrated the needed component manufacturers to form their own center-satellite plant systems. For example, GIANT put together the largest center-satellite plant system by combining a total of 21 component manufacturers. With such close integration of center factories and satellite factories, these manufacturers are able to shorten their operations processes, decrease transaction costs, increase competitive advantage, and upgrade the R&D capabilities of the entire Taiwanese bicycle industry [37].
The networks that tie together the small supplier firms with the large central factories enable the transmission of technologies and information that keeps everyone up to date, with lower costs and at greater speed. The preference of Taiwanese for such clusters is a strong factor in their dominance of so many industries with product characteristics similar to those of bikes. These cluster effects also spillover to firms not in the central factory's production network, since they too can take advantage of the techology, labor, and information available to Giant. For example, the small town of Dajia, home to Giant, is also home to OEM frame makers like Maxway, which makes frames for well-known brands like Jamis, Salsa, and Surly, and boutique makers like Rikulau that specialize in steel and titanium frames.
What does the future hold? Obviously there is nothing happening in this industry here in Taiwan that China or some other low-cost producer cannot replicate. Taiwan has already destroyed many European and American makers; a friend of mine told me that he visited a local factory recently and was told he could photograph production here but not there, since in that part of the factory, the company is making bikes for European brands that do not want their customers to know the frames are made in Taiwan. Giant has already offshored low-end production to China -- a devastating blow to central Taiwan's suppliers -- and as China climbs up the technological ladder, it seems likely more will follow. How long can Taiwan's dominance last?
Nevertheless, we are living in a Golden Age of Bikes here in Taiwan, and I for one propose to get my money's worth! Hope to see you on a bike soon!
Refs:
Upham, S. P, 2006, Innovation and the Interrelatedness of Core Competencies: How Taiwan’s Giant Bicycles broke into the US Bicycle Market. Managing Global Transitions 4(1): 41-62
_______________________
[Taiwan] Don't miss the comments below! And check out my blog and its sidebars for events, links to previous posts and picture posts, and scores of links to other Taiwan blogs and forums! -
A gesture for Haiti | Hugh O'Shaughnessy
[Corporate Blogs, Politics, Op-Ed (opinion editorial), Guardian] (Comment is free | guardian.co.uk)The US should abandon its claim to Navassa Island, off Haiti, as a token of goodwill during the country's recoveryAs if the sorely taxed government of Haiti didn't have enough to do at this time of national catastrophe, its load has been made heavier by the activities of foreign NGOs – many of whom have only haziest notions about the country – who have seized the opportunity to parade their evangelistic claims.As Jean-Max Bellerive the prime minister said in the senate in Port-au-Prince on T ...
The US should abandon its claim to Navassa Island, off Haiti, as a token of goodwill during the country's recovery
As if the sorely taxed government of Haiti didn't have enough to do at this time of national catastrophe, its load has been made heavier by the activities of foreign NGOs – many of whom have only haziest notions about the country – who have seized the opportunity to parade their evangelistic claims.
As Jean-Max Bellerive the prime minister said in the senate in Port-au-Prince on Tuesday aid coming to the country through the NGOs was creating "popular frustration and also frustration for the government", adding that many of the NGOs "were not up to the job".
Such is clearly the situation of the 10 Baptists from the US state of Idaho arrested in the Haitian capital and now charged with kidnapping after their failed attempt to take a group of Haitian babies and young people out of the country into neighbouring Dominican Republic with no documents or permissions.
Though labelled "orphans" many in the group seemed not to have lost their parents and, if they had been taken away to Idaho, would have certainly lost contact with their extended families in the land of their birth. Even if it is eventually proved that 10 ten had no connection with the trade in and prostitution of young people which is a hazard at the best of times in poor countries, it is clearly an act of gross irresponsibility for any group of foreigners – Baptists, Muslims or Sikhs or those of any religion or none – to march into Haiti and spirit a bewildered group of young people away. You don't have to have any expertise in Haitian or international law to realise that such action is at best heartless and ill-advised, and at worst criminal. And such is particularly the case with citizens of a country like the United States whose treatment of Haiti in its two centuries of independent history has been overbearing, patronising and aggressive in its meddling and occupations.
So what should Christians and foreigners of goodwill around the world do in such circumstances?
Well, here's a novel idea which has the advantage of causing President René Préval and his government no new headaches, no fresh problems for the Haitian forces and police. They need to concentrate of the maintenance of order and keeping an eye on the activities of the foreign troops on their territory, the successors of the soldiers who were responsible for 200 years of brutal western intervention against a population whose principal crime was ejecting the French slave owners and proclaiming their freedom in 1804. The plan, which can be put into practice in any home from Idaho to Belgrave Square with internet access, any church, chapel, temple (or indeed mosque) with a congregation able to compose and post a letter, involves asking President Barack Obama and his government to give up its precarious claim to Haitian territory and sending a copy to President Préval and to the secretary-general of the United Nations.
Since 1856 Washington has claimed sovereignty over Navassa Island, a 5 square kilometre uninhabited rock 50 kilometres off Haiti, near Jamaica and Guantánamo Bay in Cuba. It has been Haitian for more than two centuries. The US used the Guano Act, passed by the US Congress to seize assorted islands around the world, moving in and supporting a US company, the Navassa Phosphate Company, which mined the island until 1900. The company engaged hundreds of freed slaves from the US to dig out the island's guano, a valuable natural fertiliser formed from bird droppings, but the working conditions were so terrible that the labour force revolted in 1889 and killed their foremen. In 1981 six Haitian radio hams made a dramatic gesture. Using government helicopters and with a Haitian TV crew they landed and transmitted on a call prefix allotted to it by the government in Port-au-Prince.
But still Washington maintains its shaky claim. If white westerners got the US go see sense and give up its claim they would do a meritorious deed. It would go some way to offering the Republic of Haiti token compensation for the constant horrors of slavery, financial pillage, military occupation and political interference that it has suffered since its founders had the impudence to throw off slavery in 206 years ago.
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2010 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
The Great Albania: Myth, Reality, Future
[CNN] (CNN iReport - Latest)I've found this article online and I'd like to share it with other iReporters, please read it thoroughly as it's really detailed and nesessary to understand complex situation in Kosovo, and why it's still "not done deal". -------------------------------------- The aim of this text is to analyse the historical and conceptual roots of the Great Albania project with the hope to explain the current events concerning „Albanian Question” at the Balkans. This text seeks to contribute to a better un ...
I've found this article online and I'd like to share it with other iReporters, please read it thoroughly as it's really detailed and nesessary to understand complex situation in Kosovo, and why it's still "not done deal".
--------------------------------------
The aim of this text is to analyse the historical and conceptual roots of the Great Albania project with the hope to explain the current events concerning „Albanian Question” at the Balkans. This text seeks to contribute to a better understanding of the foundations of the national project for a Great Albania during the last 150 years.
At the first, it has to be stressed that the concept of a greater ethnic Albanian state, differently to the other Balkan nations, did not appear originally as an authentic expression of the Albanian national movement itself. In the other words, until the beginning of the Great Eastern Crisis (1875-1878, i.e. Serbian uprising in Bosnia and Hercegovina against the Ottoman yoke followed by Serbia‘s, Montenegro‘s and Russia‘s war against the Ottoman Empire), Albanians, unlike Serbs, Greeks, Bulgarians and Romanians did not attempt to create an independent national state for the reason that a regional and religious identity was dominant among the Albanians for whom basically the Ottoman Empire was national (in the sence of confessional) state. In order to preserve predominance of the Islamic values in the everyday life and social relations, Muslim Albanians opposed by different forms of disobedience to the central authority in Istanbul the sultan‘s reforms which the Ottoman Empire tried to implement during the 19th c., under pressure from the great European powers. Bosnian and Albanian Muslim feudal lords became the strongest defenders, within the European part of the Ottoman Empire, of Islamic theocratic society resisting to any attempt from Ottoman central power to introduce some kind of administrative order into the functioning of the state taking into example West and Central European states.
The main power of the expansionist Albanian movement came from Muslim Albanians. With the exception of isolated examples of cultural efforts among the Albanians, mostly those in Diaspora (Istanbul, Egypt, South Italy), Albanian Muslims have been the most important nation in the Ottoman Empire in its efforts to suppress the Christian movement at the Balkans. With their patriarchal-oriental society of Asian type, they constituted the main obstacle to Europeanization of this part of Europe in the 19th and 20th cc. Exceptions to this were an insignificant catholic minority in the north of Albania, mainly in the region of Skadar, and the more numerous orthodox community in the south of Albania, which was strongly influenced by the Greek cultural orbit.
The first pan-Albanian political organization was found in 1878 in Kosovo town of Prizren (at that time with majority of Serbian population) under the name „First Albanian League”. Today, after studying Ottoman historical sources from Istanbul, it is clear that the birth of this league, together with its political program, was not an expression of Albanian original liberation efforts as the league was in fact only Turkish instrument for the preservation of the Ottoman Empire. According to the reports from Krijevski, a French consul in Thessaloniki, Turkish powers gave weapons to the Albanian leaders. However, very soon the league was abolished by the central Ottoman authorities as it started claiming greater autonomy from Istanbul for the lands inhabited by Albanians. According to Albanian demands, autonomous province of (united) Albania within the Ottoman Empire had to be twice bigger in comparison with present day Albania (Albania proper, Kosovo, East Montenegro, parts of Central and Southeast Serbia, West Macedonia and Northeast Greece).
Obviously, for the very practical political reasons the formation of the First Albanian League in Prizren coincided with the preparations for the International Berlin Congress dealing with the so-called Eastern Question or remaping the South East Europe after the regional crisis in 1875-1878.
The attempt by Russia to solve the Eastern Question by securing its interests by creating a Greater Bulgaria (as Slavic Orthodox state), at the peace negotiations in San Stefano (1878) between Russia and Ottoman Empire was finally met with fervent opposition from all other (western) major European powers. Although the project of Greater Bulgaria encompassed a significant part of territory inhabited largely by Serbian and Greek population, the central Ottoman authorities, with the crucial support by the British diplomacy (as historically the main opponent of Russian foreign policy in the East), convinced all other powers that the Albanians are the best defenders against the Russian and Orthodox “threat” to the Western Europe. It is the fact that from that time (1878) until the present day the Albanians have been presenting themselves to the public of Western Europe as major defenders against an alleged expansion of Russian Orthodox pan-Slavism into Southeastern Europe. In fact, the western-made and supported „Great Albania” megalomaniac project in the hands of Turkish and other powers was to designed to counteract another equally megalomaniac project (of „Great Bulgaria”) originating from Russia. It was clear sign that neither Russia nor west European great powers cared about a justifiable solution of the Easter Question but in essence only about their strategic interests in the Balkans.
The Great Albanian political concept from 1878 was imbued with the spirit of pan-Islamism and radical political Islam. Only from time to time did the Albanian political elite try to hide the distinctive Islamic feature of the foundations of their ideology, usually prompted by a desire to secure the support of some western power. A militant form of Islam prevailed in Kosovo and Metohija and in Western Macedonia, brought by the Albanian population from the mountainous parts of North Albania who forcefully descended into the gentle and fertile parts of these Balkan provinces. According to German Albanologist Georg Stadtmuller, the regions of Middle Albania constitute the original centers of Albanian population. Albanian religious heterogeneity and a distinctive tribal identity have historically always been a permanent source of internal conflicts. This “unstable” condition of the Albanian state (established in 1912/1913) threatens primarily non-Albanian people in Albania itself, but also in the neighborhood. In the territory of Albania large Slavic and Greek settlements have existed for centuries and Slavic and Greek toponymisc have been largely preserved up to the present day. However, from the creation of the first Albanian state in 1912/1913, and especially during the rule of the Albanian communist dictator Enver Hoxa, a large part of non-Albanian, particularly Slavic population, were assimilated by the means of state repression.
It has to be addmitted that the Great Albania project is directly connected with the consequences of the Turkish conquests in South Eastern Europe, and especially with the wars of European Christian powers against the Ottoman Empire towards the end of the 17th c. It has remained, in a sense, as a long reaching hand of the Ottoman spirit in Europe, as a vehicle of Oriental kind of life, customs and mentalities which were characteristic for the territory of the South Eastern Europe at the time of Ottoman rule. The Christian population of the European Turkey, primarily the Serbs, joined the struggle of the European powers during the Great Vienna War from 1683 to 1699 to expell the Turks from Europe. After the defeat of the Austrian army in 1690 as a reprisal the Serbs have been subjected to massive atrocities and to the first major ethnic cleansing in the region. The Ottoman destructive military campaigns allowed the overflow of Albanian people from their original regions into the countries of their neighbors, both Slavs and Greeks. It was not before the 18th c. that masses of Albanian stock breeders from the hilly regions of the North Albania started descending into the fertile lands of Kosovo and Metohija populated by Orthodox Serbs in overwhelming majority, as well as into the regions of Western Macedonia.
Togeather with massive and regular atrocities which characterized this conquest of Old Serbia, there were also numerous other ways in which the compact Serbian ethnic body was broken u plike forced Islamisization, different forms of robbery, plunder, destruction of religious sites, and many other forms of terror. All of sush forms of atrocities are documentary testified by many foreign travel writers but on the first place by Roman Catholic missionaries and visitors (for instance in the report by Roman Catholic archbishop of Skoplje Matija Masarek in 1764). A similar process went on in the Albanian-Greek boundary regions. Albanian migration under the Turks went towards Greek lands, particularly Epir. With the strengthening of the Greek liberation movement Turkey used Muslim Albanians to secure the rule over the largest possible parts of Epir and Thesalia. That Kosovo and Metohija, of which Albanian authors often speak as “Albanian land” were irrefutably the central regions of Serbian settlement, is testified to by the fact that the most important monuments of Serbian architecture and Serbian spirituality were erected there. In Kosovo and Metohija alone 1,400 monasteries, churches and other Serbian monuments were built. The most famous among them are the Patriarchy church in Peć, monasteries Banjska, Gračanica, Dečani, St. Archangel near Prizren, Bogorodica Ljeviška in Prizren etc. A logical question is: why would Serbs erect their central church, the Patriarchy in Peć, in the region where they were not in majority and which was not the central point of their people’s homeland?
The greatest changes in ethnic structure of the population of this part of Old Serbia occurred from the middle of the 18th up to the middle of the 19th century, and from the Berlin congress in 1878 up to the liberation of these regions from Turkish rule in 1912. They were basically a consequence of the conflict between the Islamic Ottoman-feudal concept on the one hand, and the European Christian concept of society on the other hand. Samuel P. Huntington is quite right when he defines similar processes today as “conflicts of civilization”. Kosovo and Metohija may be the most convincing example of such a conflict today, bearing in mind that the radical Islamic features of the Albanian secessionist movement are quite skillfully masked by Western and European phraseology and symbols.
Numerous foreign authors testify to the ethnic, political and religious circumstances in these regions. These are the works of Ami Bue, Joseph Muller, Johan Georg von Han, Ivan Stepanovich Jastrebov, Aleksandar Giljferding, Viktor Berar, Gaston Gravier and others. For example, Joseph Muller reports the data from 1838 about the religious and linguistic structure of the population in Metohija - in Peć, Prizren and Djakovica; in Peć, orthodox and Muslim Serbs were in a majority (92.09%) in relation to the catholic and Muslim Albanians (4.17%). In Prizren the percentage of Serbs, Muslim and Christian, from the total population (24.950) amounted to 73.68, whereas the percentage of Albanians, Muslim and catholic, amounted to 16.63%. Only Djakovica had a clear Albanian majority - the percentage of the Albanians, Muslim and catholic, amounted to 80.76%, whereas the percentage of Serbs, Christian and Muslim, amounted to 18.05%.
The facts that Prizren, a town in Old Serbia, and on the outskirts of the Albanian ethnic region was chosen as the place for the session of the Albanian league in 1878 testifies to the extremely expansionist nature of Albanian aims. That is exactly were it was necessary to create a strong obstacle to further strengthening of the Serbian liberation movement in Old Serbia. And it was not a coincidence that the session of the Albanian League was not held in Albania, say in Drač, Valona, Tirana or some other town. From the time of the Great Eastern Crisis (1875-1878) the neighboring regions of Albania such as Kosovo, Metohija, today’s western Slav Macedonia and northern Epir, were Albanians had massively settled, mainly in the 18th and 19th century, started being referred to as “Albanian lands”. So the Albanian league, created on the eve of the Berlin Congress, took it upon itself to prevent the liberation of the “Albanian lands” from the neighboring peoples. The Leagues‘ documents reveal the essence of the movement. The sessions were held in a Prizren mosque, and the special feature of the Statute (Kararname) was Islam. Albania and Albanians were not explicitly mentioned in any of the 16 articles of the Statute, but instead they speak in general terms of “nation and motherland”, “country”, “our land”, “Balkan country”, “in the Balkans” and similar. The political subjects of the Union (League) are simply Muslims; the article 7 talks of the need for the Union with “our long-suffering fellow countrymen and members of the same faith in the Balkans”, and the last 16th article qualifies the abandonment of the Union as the abandonment “of Islam”. It is also telling that Muslim land owners from Raška region between Kosovo and Heryegovina, and even from Bosnia and Herzegovina were present at this meeting.
Basically the same ideas served as a foundation program for the so called Peć League in 1899 and so called second Prizren League in 1943. After the Turks were ousted from Europe in 1912, and after the formation of an independent Albanian statei n 1913, the programme`s aims were clearly adapted somewhat to the new political circumstances and new protecting powers. The insistence on a totally pure ethnic Albanian state is typical for the conceptual program of Great Albania, as is the rejection of any multi-ethnic concept. In accordance with such a program, the organized ethnic cleansing of non-Albanian population from the regions which were proclaimed as “Albanian lands” started right after the Berlin congress in 1878. During the period from 1876 to 1912 around 150,000 orthodox Serbs were forced to leave Old Serbia, that is the then Kosovo vilajet (biggest administrative province). Similar ideas had and Ismail Kemal Bey Vlora, the president of the first Albanian interim government: as the government president he demanded that the great powers cleanse “Albanian lend” of Slavs and Greeks and praised Albanians for having ousted “Christian Slavs”with their guns and violence.
After the First Balkan war in 1912, in which the Albanians fought on the Turkish side, the conference of ambassadors in London in 1913 determined the borders of the newly created Albanian state. In November 1921, at the conference of ambassadors in Paris it was agreed to recognize Albania as an independent and sovereign state. The Albanian state encompassed the biggest part of ethnic Albanian territory. It is perfectly clear that in the Balkans with its large-scale migrations and mixing of races, languages and religions, particularly during the centuries-long Turkish rule, it was not possible to draw clear ethnic borders. A number of Albanians who, as has been mentioned, settled in Old Serbia in the 18th and 19th century, remained within the borders of the Kingdom of Serbia, but also tens of thousands of Serbs, orthodox and Muslim, remained in the newly crated Albanian state, as well as a large number of Greeks, who, following the decision of great powers, were left in the Albanian state. The regions which Greater Albania propaganda claims, have never been a part of an Albanian state. However, a certain number of Albanian political leaders from the time of Ottoman rule, who lost their privileges with the disappearance of Turkey, did not want to accept the borders of the newly created states in the Balkans, and they immediately started their activity aimed at the breaking up these new states, primarily Serbia and Greece. This activity, particularly strong in the eve of the Second World War, was directly supported by fascist Italy. The Greater Albanian irredentist activity between the two World Wars enjoyed strong support form fascist powers, which were also interested in breaking up the newly created Yugoslav state which, they claimed, was the creation of the”Versailles system”. Italy was in the firs place, but there was also the Third communist international (Kominterna) with its headquarters in Moscow. The grater Albanian “Kosovo committee” joined the Kominterna in 1920 ; in December 1921 Baajream Curi, one of the leaders of this organization, visited a Soviet emissary in Vienna and discussed the issue of Kosovo and Metohija with him, having handed him a memorandum on the Committee’s intentions. It is conspicuous that between the two world wars the leadership of fascists and communist political organizations competed in supporting separatism among the Albanians of Kosovo and Metohija. From 1939 an even stronger and better organized activity of fascist Italy was directed toward Greece and Yugoslavia. Italy occupied and annexed Albania on the 7th April 1939. Already in July 1939, Count Cano gave instructions to Albanian emigrant for action in Epir and Kosovo and Metohija; he often repeated that irredentism in Kosovo and Metohija was “a knife aimed at the backbone of Yugoslavia!”
With the beginning of the Second World War and shortly after, when fascist powers, headed by Germany and Italy, attacked Yugoslavia, a bloody realiyation of the Greater Albania project started. A larger part of Kosovo and the whole of Metohija were annexed to fascist Greater Albania, parts of Kosovo was annexed to the newly created Great Bulgaria and parts of western Macedonia also became parts of Great Albania. The Vienna agreement from April 1941 determined the demarcation line between Great Bulgaria and Great Albania, but the Bulgarians were not content with this division.
On 30th May 1941 Mustafa Kroja, the president of the Great Albania‘s government, held a lecture in the Italian Royal academy on the natural and historical roots of Great Albania. In June 1942 he visited Kosovo and Metohija and at the meeting with Albanian leaders he publicly declared that “the Serbian population in Kosovo should be removed as soon as possible… All indigenous Serbs should be qualified as colonists and as souch, via the Albanian and Italian government, be sent to concentration camps in Albania. Serbian settlers should be killed.” It was revealed, yet again, that the Greater Albanian national programme leaves no room for any other people but Albanian.
After Italy occupied these territories not only did etnic cleansing start, but also a systematic implementation of the Great Albanian polical and culutral programme in all spheres of life. A small number of Serbian children who attended schools under Italian occupation were forced to study in Albanian language. It was the same with children in western Macedonia. Serbs were massively expelled from Kosovo and Metohija and tens of thousands of Albanians from Albania settled there (100.000 people). By April 1942 as many as 60.000 refugees from Metohija and parts of Kosovo had amassed around the southern borders of Serbia under German occupation which became part of Great Albania. These events significantly changed the etnic structure of this part of Serbia. After the capitulation of fascist Italy in 1943. the infamous “Skenderbeg SS division” made up of Albanians was formed under the direction of the German occupation forces. This organization pursued the project of Great Albania until the final liberation of these regions.
A whole set of decisions made by J. B. Tito`s communist movement before and during the Second World War show that the leadership of Yugoslav communists were consistent with their strategy of weakening the Serbian factor in future Yugoslavia, and that the Albanian factor was an important means in that strategy. This was also noted by foreign observers of political developments in Yugoslavia during the war After the war it was completely logical to expect that the expelled Serbs would return to their land in Kosovo and Metohija However, in 1945 Tito‘s government issued a prohibition of the return of expelled Serbs to their earlier places of residence in Kosovo and Metochija. Thus the result of the occupation of fascist Italy and fascist Germany during the Second World War and the sanctioning of these results by the leadership of Yugoslav communists, represented actually one of the stages of the Great Albanian political project. Everything that was done in Tito`s Yugoslavia contributed to the strengthening of Great Albanaian political ideology which in new circumstances was cleverly disguised under the communist parole of “brotherhood and unity” and under essentially, false internationalism.
Yugoslav communists remained consistent to the strategy of the communist international to indulge the extreme nationalism of “small nations”. In practice, the Albanian political oligarchy carried on ethnic cleansing in Kosovo and Metohija on a daily basis and prepared the terrain to join the future Great Albania, and in all of this it used all the means of state government (police, education, judiciary system, cultural institutions) which in this part of Serbia were totally in the hands of Albanians. Albanians as a national minority in Serbia had their Academy of Science in Pristina (probably the unique example for a minority in the world), the Parliament, the Government, the President, the University with classes in the Albanian language and numerous other institutions. They abused this maximum possible framework of autonomy obove all European standards and used the total power theu had to indocrtinate the Albanian population and particularly young people with the Greater Albanian national ideology.
The Great Albanian chauvinist propaganda achieved its greatest success in the period 1974-1981, after the adoption of the federal Yugoslav Constitution in 1974, which gave the provinces in Serbia Vojvodina and Kosovo) attributes of statehood and federal constituency. In practice there was no border between Yugoslavia and Albania. At the time when Stalinism was at its peak in Tirana, inspiring incredibly fanatic ideology of hatred towards Serbs, delegations from the Albanian capital come to Kosovo and Metohija almost every day. A lach of any freedom and democracy in Albania was augmented with regressive ideology of entice cleansing of Serbs in Old Serbia and pseudo-academic production. More than 20% of all textbooks used in schools in Kosovo and Metohija, particularly those on social studies, were imported from Albania.
Together with the processes of stifling Serbian and Slav enclaves in Albania, the same was done in Kosovo and Metohija. In the 1970`s the albanological institute composed lists of names which would substitute the existing Serbian and Slav names in order to hide the etnic origin of these settlements. Up today the Albanians in Kosovo and Metohija have many scientific magazines but they used all these publications to disseminate national hatred, instead of the spirit of tolerance, understanding and cherishing of civilized relations with other peoples. The paradox of the whole situation lies in the fact that the Albanians in Kosovo and Metohija, who claim to have been systematically repressed and pursued for centuries, have reached such a level of development precisely in Serbia, that today Prishtina instead of Tirana wants to play the role of main crator of a Great Albania.
We can conclude that “Great Albania” with the leading idea “all Albanians in one state” represents not only a belated example of the national romanticism of the 19th century, but also questions existing internationally recognized borders, jeopardizes stability in the whole of Southeast Europe and threatens to cause a new, third Balkan war. The ambition to set up an ethnically pure Great Albania at any cost represents an even greater anachronism.
Written by Dr. Slavenko Terzic
--------------------------------------
Original article is here:
http://www.novinar.de/2010/02/01/the-great-albania-myth-reality-future.html
-
Werder's appetite for self-destruction
[Soccer, Guardian] (Football news, match reports and fixtures | guardian.co.uk)In a league that is now more competitive for European spots, the margin of error for Thomas Schaaf has become much smallerWe've been here before, of course. Every season seems to bring about the sort of existentialist crisis that would destroy even the strongest management regime but Werder Bremen always find a way back. Thomas Schaaf is the Bundesliga's most immovable object. In his 11 years on the Weserstadion bench, he has weathered more storms than his secret twin brother, Captain Birdseye.B ...
In a league that is now more competitive for European spots, the margin of error for Thomas Schaaf has become much smaller
We've been here before, of course. Every season seems to bring about the sort of existentialist crisis that would destroy even the strongest management regime but Werder Bremen always find a way back. Thomas Schaaf is the Bundesliga's most immovable object. In his 11 years on the Weserstadion bench, he has weathered more storms than his secret twin brother, Captain Birdseye.
But this time, it's serious. Werder were second in the league in the beginning of December and unbeaten for 23 games in all competitions. They were playing sublime attacking football. They were incredibly balanced. They were unstoppable. Then they fall apart. Seven games without a win – Schaaf's worst ever run of results – saw them crash to sixth place. Saturday's 4-3 defeat away to Gladbach – their fifth in a row – marked a new nadir. Bremen were 3-0 down after 18 minutes and conceded the fourth goal before half-time, too. Not since 1981 have they collapsed so badly, so early. "We've made defensive mistakes like a school team," said Klaus Allofs. The sporting director better prepare himself for a class action by educational establishments for this mean-spirited slur. A St Boumsong College XI would have done better than Werder's utterly useless back four in the Borussia-Park.
With some better finishing, the Gladbach striker Raul Bobadilla should have scored a lot more than two goals. As in the 3-2 defeat against Bayern a week before, Bremen saw fit to push all the way up to the halfway line and leave themselves constantly vulnerable to a measured through-ball. Once again they could count themselves lucky not to have gone down to double figures. It's impossible to know what they were trying to do there.
Allofs, puzzled like everybody else, suggested a kind of collective football amnesia may have set in. "Everybody seems to have forgotten the things that made us strong before," he said. "We don't do the things we practise in training, we don't have belief, everybody's only fighting for themselves, nobody's helping out."
New signing Aymen Abdennour, the Tunisian left-back, looked particularly poor but it is indeed unfair to "blame the weakest link" (Allofs) for problems that started much further up the pitch. Marko Marin and Mesut Özil, Werder's two creative sparks, do not get enough of the ball to shine and have totally lost their form. Schaaf's switch to a system with two defensive midfielders after Diego left to Juventus was supposed to bring much-needed balance to Bremen's perennially unhinged midfield but, against Gladbach, they went back to their flawed diamond. Worryingly, Tim Borowski's phenomenal lack of drive seems to have rubbed off on his colleagues. Captain Torsten Frings still looks like he should belong in Maurice Sendak's Where the Wild Things Are, but these days, Werder's middle of the park is where the mild things are. Goalkeeper Tim Wiese, a man whose silly antics could never mask his formidable talent before, has now lost the plot, too. The South Africa hopeful went on an aimless run outside his box and was easily dispossessed by Bobadilla before the fourth goal.
Bremen have always had a self-destructive streak, to be sure. But in a league that has become more competitive in terms of the European places, the margins for error have become much smaller. Werder need to be involved internationally to keep their stars; a second successive year without the Champions League millions would seriously hurt. They are currently seven points off a Europa League spot.
"We won't do crazy things now, we don't talk about the manager," said Allofs. Gruffmeister Schaaf, however, is only a couple of defeats away from losing his "untouchable" status. Discontent is bubbling underneath the surface. Croatian midfielder Jurica Vranjes, on loan at Genclerbirligi, described the 48-year-old as "the best manager" he ever had but added that he was "a catastrophe in human and psychological terms". "Schaaf is stubborn and deceitful," said defender Dusko Tosic shortly before he was sent away to second division MSV Duisburg last week.
On another day, Bremen might have had enough up front to come back against one of the least impressive sides in the league. But without a fully fit and sharp Claudio Pizarro, they were bound to struggle. Aaron Hunt ("I'm a bit surprised that nothing much happened in the transfer window") is not the only one wondering about Bremen's transfer policy. Allofs used to be the best in the business but has bought a remarkable number of duds in the last couple of years. In addition to that, local reporters seem unsure about the health of the club's finances.
The situation's not quite as dire as Bild ("Schaaf and Allofs have left Werder in ruins") has it but Schaaf does need to get his fish-finger out and turn the tide double quick. Werder's whole USP – "the Bundesliga's humble, popular, financially sound footballing side" – is in danger of becoming lost to the depths of mediocrity.
Talking points
• Leverkusen (3-1 against Freiburg), Schalke (2-0 over Hoffenheim) and Bayern (3-0 over Mainz) all won their home games comfortably to make it into a three-horse race for the title. Third-placed Bayern, however, typically believe the champions will come "from a select group of one", as Peter Kenyon once put it with unsurpassed charm. "We can only beat ourselves," boomed Mark van Bommel.
• In the 3-1 win away to Hannover, Nürnberg's Swiss striker Albert Bunjaku scored the first hat-trick of his career. As far as he could remember, that was. "I think so," he said. Nürnberg coach Dieter Hecking took all three points on his return to the AWD-Arena. 96 suffered their fifth defeat in a row. Mirko Slomka, who has only been in the job for 10 days, already looks despondent. His players performed "like a team who have forgotten how to play football", according to Süddeutsche Zeitung. To be fair, they didn't really know that much to begin with.
• If Jürgen Klopp is indeed "Dortmund's white Barack Obama", as pundit Mario Basler predicted before the season, then Christian Gross must have posed naked for Cosmopolitan in his youth. His re-energised Stuttgart team destroyed their opponents with three goals in the last 17 minutes in a hard-fought match. Former VfB captain Thomas Hitzlsperger has, meanwhile, signed for Lazio to improve his World Cup chances. It's a logical move. If you do have to fight against relegation with your team, you may as well do so in Europe's most beautiful city.
Results: Hamburg 1-1 Wolfsburg, Hannover 1-3 Nürnberg, Frankfurt 1-2 Köln, Hertha 0-0 Bochum, Gladbach 4-3 Bremen, Bayern 3-0 Mainz, Schalke 2-0 Hoffenheim, Stuttgart 4-1 Dortmund, Leverkusen 3-1 Freiburg.
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2010 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
Consumers go sour on the commodity market's sugar rush
[Guardian] (Latest financial, market & economic news and analysis | guardian.co.uk)A combination of bad harvests and speculation has sent the price of cane soaring - and provoked protests and violence in AsiaWill that be one lump or two? Or, perhaps, none. A sugar rush is gripping the global commodities market. The price of the world's favourite sweetener shot to its highest level for 29 years this week in a worrying surge that has sparked political strife and street protests in parts of southern and south-east Asia.A militant women's group staged a breakfast demonstration o ...
A combination of bad harvests and speculation has sent the price of cane soaring - and provoked protests and violence in Asia
Will that be one lump or two? Or, perhaps, none. A sugar rush is gripping the global commodities market. The price of the world's favourite sweetener shot to its highest level for 29 years this week in a worrying surge that has sparked political strife and street protests in parts of southern and south-east Asia.
A militant women's group staged a breakfast demonstration outside government offices in the Philippines on Tuesday, demanding intervention to bring down sugar prices. Protesters banged utensils at a rally in the Indian state of Bihar, and in Pakistan the authorities have rationed sugar, prompting violent confrontations as anger spills over at the perceived greed of producers.
Raw sugar traded on New York's Intercontinental Exchange surged in price by 128% last year, while white sugar on London's Liffe trading floor jumped by 123%. In the US markets on Monday, the price of a pound of raw sugar touched 30 cents for the first time since 1981, far above the range of 12 to 15 cents prevalent between 2007 and early 2009.
Toiling in a generally low-profile corner of the commodity markets, sugar traders are suddenly in the spotlight. But the immediate blame for this spike in prices lies in a factor indisputably beyond human control – the weather. A late monsoon disrupted sugar harvests in India, while too much rain disrupted supplies in the world's biggest sugarcane-growing nation, Brazil.
"It was the wettest harvest season here for decades," says Andy Duff, a commodities analyst at Rabobank in São Paulo. "There was less cane harvested than previously anticipated and the quality was lower than anticipated."
For the second consecutive year, global supply has fallen short of demand and many nations with sugar stockpiles are running short. The global financial crisis has not helped, making it harder for growers to finance outlay on fertiliser and equipment. In South America, environmental incentives have seen some sugarcane diverted into production of ethanol fuel.
Meanwhile, demand is robust – fuelled by population growth and rising incomes in emerging markets such as China. In poorer nations, a good chunk of every extra dollar earned is directed at food.
Population drift to the towns also adds to the appetite for sugar, according to Duff: "Increasing urbanisation drives changes in diet. It's associated with more consumption of sugary snacks and processed food."
Analysts at Commerzbank describe the sugar situation as "the perfect storm". In a research note, the German bank suggests the price still has "immense upside potential" and could even reach 40 cents per pound – a level exceeded only twice, during sugar crises in 1975 and 1980.
Tom Mikulski, a market strategist at commodities dealer Lind-Waldock in Chicago, says: "Unless we have a massive jump in production, I don't really see this market breaking any time soon."
For consumers, the link between commodity prices and supermarket costs is complicated. Sugar, more than most traded products, occupies a financial niche in which Wall Street and the high street are worlds apart. To protect European sugar growers, the European Union routinely keeps sugar prices artificially high – so shoppers in Britain and on the continent are used to paying a premium anyway.
The US has a similarly protectionist setup, limiting imports to safeguard its own farmers. But snack manufacturers such as Mars, Hershey and Krispy Kreme have been urging the Obama administration to raise import quotas, warning that a shortage of sugar could lead to job losses.
But in developing countries, the price of sugar has historically been lower and the recent spike in cost has been a shock. A columnist in the Manila Standard Today newspaper complained this week that a kilo of white sugar in public markets in the Philippines had jumped in cost from 40 pesos to between 50 and 60 pesos since Christmas. And a kilo of sugar on the black market in Pakistan, where sugar consumption is among the highest per person in the world, can reportedly fetch more than a day's pay.
"If you look at the impact, sugar comprises a greater share of the food basket in developing markets," says Sudakshina Unnikrishnan, an expert in agricultural commodities at Barclays Capital. "We don't really expect these problems to be a precedent set for developed countries, which have a kind of artificial system by which prices are set."
Since sugar inflation began to take hold in mid-2009, the news from growers has been consistently bad. In addition to poor harvests in India and Brazil, smaller producers such as Mexico, Thailand and Vietnam have come up short. "It's not that demand has grown extraordinarily this year – it's been growing in line with long-term trends," says Unnikrishnan. "The problem has been underperformance on the production side – and the big surprise is that, in spite of price rises, demand has held up."
In an unusual move from Brussels this week, farm commissioner Mariann Fischer Boel announced that the European Union intends to export 500,000 tonnes of sugar to the global markets above and beyond its usual quota to try to ease a squeeze in supply. This faced swift condemnation from other sugar producing nations, which complain that European farmers are unfairly subsidised. Brazil's sugarcane industry association, Unica, said it was a short-sighted breach of international trade rules.
Sensing an opportunity, speculators have shown little mercy. Hedge funds have piled into sugar, aggravating lurches in the price. Blaming speculators, however, would be a cheap shot, according Jonathan Kingsman, founder of the specialist sugar broker Kingsman, based in Switzerland.
"The speculators are involved and they'll always be involved, but there are fairly solid fundamentals to this market," says Kingsman. "There's not enough sugar to go around."
A calming in prices, he believes, will ultimately happen once growers react to the prospect of higher income and plant more crops: "Price is the best possible fertiliser," he says.
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2010 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
Hockey legend Jean Beliveau in hospital after stroke
[Hockey] (All Habs)It was a busy news day for the Montreal Canadiens. But no story is more important than health of Jean Beliveau. Beliveau is respected throughout the hockey world, from team to team and across many generations of fans. It's not hard to understand why. His class is unparalleled. I have been fortunate to meet Mr. Beliveau on a number of occasions. Like others, I cannot forget his crushing handshake, his sincerity and the feeling when his unique voice says your name. Right now, Belivea ...
It was a busy news day for the Montreal Canadiens. But no story is more important than health of Jean Beliveau.
Beliveau is respected throughout the hockey world, from team to team and across many generations of fans. It's not hard to understand why. His class is unparalleled.
I have been fortunate to meet Mr. Beliveau on a number of occasions. Like others, I cannot forget his crushing handshake, his sincerity and the feeling when his unique voice says your name.
Right now, Beliveau and his family deserve our thoughts and prayers. I encourage you to share your good wishes for the speedy recovery of this great Canadien.
Two stories from CTV follow.
Hockey legend Jean Beliveau in hospital after stroke
CTV.ca News Staff
Date: Thu. Jan. 21 2010 9:39 PM ET
Former Montreal Canadiens hockey great Jean Beliveau has been taken to hospital after he suffered a stroke Wednesday night.
Beliveau, 78, is being cared for in the neurological department at Montreal General Hospital.
There are no details yet concerning his condition, but Beliveau's life is reportedly not in danger.
During his 20-year NHL career, Beliveau won the Stanley Cup 10 times. He is a member of the Hockey Hall of Fame and has been named the honourary captain of Canada's 2010 men's Olympic hockey team.
Beliveau played for the Montreal Canadiens for his entire career, earning 1,219 points in 1,125 games with the team. He retired from the NHL in 1971, without having represented Canada in any international tournament.
The first major international competition involving NHL players took place in 1972, which Canada beat the USSR to win.
Off the ice, Beliveau became known as "Gentleman Jean" for his honourable conduct and untarnished private life.
In 2005 he was named a Companion of the Order of Canada, and became an Officer of the National Order of Quebec a year later.
Prime Minister Stephen Harper paid tribute to Beliveau at a March 2007 dinner.
"For over half a century you have been one of the most respected ambassadors of Canada's great game," Harper said at the event. "But you have also been by example an ambassador of the ideals Canadians see in themselves and the qualities we wish to instil in our children."
Hockey great Jean Beliveau has suffered a stroke.
Updated: Thu Jan. 21 2010 3:51:13 PM
ctvmontreal.ca
CTV News has learned the Montreal Canadiens legend suffered a stroke Wednesday night and was transported to the Montreal General Hospital.
He is now in the neurological department, and doctors believe at this point his life is not in danger.
They say they will have a better indication of the 78-year-old's prognosis in the next 24 to 48 hours.
Donald Beauchamp, VP Communications with the Canadiens, will only say that Beliveau was taken to hospital for tests and would not confirm the reason for Beliveau's hospitalization.
Late Thursday afternoon the MUHC issued the following statement: Jean Beliveau was admitted overnight to the Montreal General Hospital of the McGill University Health Centre (MUHC) for investigation and is currently in stable condition. More details will be released if they become available.
Former teammate Rejean Houle was supposed to meet Beliveau this past Monday, but Beliveau had to cancel because of a doctor's appointment.
Houle found out this morning that Beliveau was in hospital when he talked to his daughter, Helene.
Meanwhile another former teammate, Dickie Moore, was not aware Beliveau was in hospital, and told CTV News: "I am relieved to hear it's not life threatening."
Hockey legend
Beliveau was one of the greatest members of the Canadiens.
He played on ten Stanley Cup-winning teams, and has been a member of the Hockey Hall of Fame since 1972.
"Le Gros Bill" was called up to play for the Canadiens in the 1950-51 and 1952-53 seasons, finally joining the club full-time for the 1953-54 season.
By the end of 1971, Beliveau had scored 507 goals, made 712 assists in regular season games, with another 79 goals and 97 in the playoffs.
He served as captain for 10 years -- a record tied by Saku Koivu.
When he retired from the ice, his jersey was too, with #4 placed in the rafters on Oct. 9, 1971.
Beliveau then went on to join the Canadiens management team, and as a result his name appears on the Stanley Cup 17 times -- ten times as a player, and seven as an executive.
Beliveau is also the honourary captain of the 2010 Men's Olympic Hockey Team, and of course, his statue is one of four that stands outside the Bell Centre.
Life outside hockey
Beliveau was twice offered a seat in the Senate, and twice turned it down.
He did accept a nomination to the Order of Canada.
In June 2009, Beliveau teamed up with CTV anchor Mutsumi Takahashi to be the public face of the superhospital's fundraising campaign
At the time, Beliveau said that he was inspired to join the campaign because of the cancer treatment he received at the MUHC.
He has long been active in health care.
Back in 1981, Beliveau and Claude Mouton started the Canadiens blood drive, which is one of the more popular drives benefiting Hema Quebec.
In 2006, Beliveau auctioned off some of his memorabilia to benefit his foundation for disabled children.
Other health issues
In 2000, Beliveau was successfully treated for a malignant cancerous tumour.
The battle was difficult -- Beliveau reportedly lost 30 pounds while being treated.
In December 2008, Believeau was taken to hospital after collapsing while attending the funeral service for Father Paul Aquin.
He was soon released, having suffered nothing more than a drop in blood pressure.
-
Maxi Rodríguez
[Soccer] (OleOle - Football News and Opinion)Given that I am feeling particularly uninspired by our first performance of 2010, I have decided to kick off the new year with an article about someone who has absolutely nothing to do with our club at all. Yet. Maxi Rodríguez is the name on everyone's lips at the moment and with some credible sources making noises of a transfer being imminent I feel It is my duty to find out everything I can about this player and regurgitate it for your reading pleasure. So let's ge ...
Given that I am feeling particularly uninspired by our first performance of 2010, I have decided to kick off the new year with an article about someone who has absolutely nothing to do with our club at all. Yet.
Maxi Rodríguez is the name on everyone's lips at the moment and with some credible sources making noises of a transfer being imminent I feel It is my duty to find out everything I can about this player and regurgitate it for your reading pleasure. So let's get right to it.
Full Name: Maximiliano Rubén Rodríguez
Birth Date: January 2nd 1981
Birth Place: Argentina
Height: 5' 11" (1.80m)
Weight: 12.4 st (79 kg)
Age: 29
Position: Winger (Right) / Attacking Midfield
Dominant Foot: Right
At a glance then, what we have here is an Argentinian winger of considerable experience who has just about the right physique to go shoulder to shoulder with the Premier Leagues finest. However, all this is just numbers and figures. So let's learn a little more about exactly how Maxi Rodríguez came to find himself occupying our thoughts.
Making it:
Rodríguez is a product of the youth set-up at Argentinian club Newell's Old Boys and he spent three seasons at the club before moving to Spain. Prior to this move he had enjoyed a 6 month loan spell at then second division club Real Oviedo.
Arriving at Espanyol in 2002, Rodríguez established himself in the first team within his first season. He got a dream début against Spanish giants Real Madrid and despite being unable to prevent a 0-2 loss, Rodríguez had arrived in La Liga and went on to appear in almost all of their games that season.
Stats:
As we can see from the table below, his first season was hardly prolific but still quite an impressive input from a player in his first season at a new club.
Maxi Rodriguez continued to post consistent figures in the following 2 seasons at Espanyol and began providing more chances for his team mates as well as getting his own name on the score sheet.
After enjoying three successful seasons at Espanyol, Rodríguez attracted the attention of Atlético Madrid and in 2005 he left for the Vicente Calderón for a fee of €7 million. In his debut season for Atlético Rodríguez continued to show the form that had earned him the move in the first place.
Rodríguez's form at Atlético saw him drafted into the Argentinian nation side, having previously won the 2001 FIFA World Youth Championship with the Argentina under-20's and being part of the full squad in a friendly match against Japan in 2003.
After a dream début season though, Rodríguez's career was about to stall as he encountered injury during his second term with Atlético.
Limited to just ten club appearances by an anterior cruciate knee ligament injury, Rodríguez was forced to sit on the sidelines for much of the season. When he did play, though, he more than made up for lost time and was again included in the international set-up.
2007/08 saw Maxi Rodríguez return to regular first team football as well as retaining his international place. By now he was an established first team player and with time on his side he still had time to improve.
2008/09 gave Rodríguez the chance to shine on the biggest stage of them all. He performed brilliantly in the UEFA Champions League, albeit in a shortened campaign.
This season Maxi Rodríguez has fallen out of favour at the Vicente Calderón and has reportedly been told he will be allowed to move on. If he can replicate the kind of form he's shown in Spain then we could be onto quite a player here.
Possible:It is all to easy to accept Sky Sports' word as gospel in transfer matters but there are a few crucial things that need to be considered before we start counting our chickens. Chiefly we must understand that nothing has been agreed yet and that there are other clubs in the race.Spurs, Juventus, Boca Juniors and River Plate have all declared interest in the player and with the World Cup edging ever closer Rodríguez will be looking for regular first team football to secure his place. There is also the issue of money,Reports suggest that Rafa Benitez was unwilling or perhaps unable to match the €2.5 million annual salary the player currently earns in Madrid.Of course, these hurdles are ones that can be overcome but at the end of the day nothing is guaranteed. With other clubs in the running the player could chose to ply his trade elsewhere and if he does then that's fair enough. However, I am sure we'll all be hoping that Benitez can lure his man to Liverpool with the prospect of turning out at such a prestigious stadium. Oh and perhaps his international captain could have a word - just a thought.
What it means for us:We have grown accustomed to having Dirk Kuyt operate on the right side of midfield and while his work rate is admirable, he just doesn't provide enough of an attacking threat which is what you want from the modern winger. With Glen Johnson showing a penchant for forward movement, though, it will be important for whoever is playing in front of him to offer some kind of support. While Rodríguez is far from being lazy, he will not be able to match Kuyt's work rate and so we may have to slightly adapt the right side to accommodate a more attack-minded winger. This would mean Rodríguez and Johnson would need to develop a good understanding if they were to get forward without jeopardising the defence. With a little work on the training ground though, I can see no problems in achieving this.
With regards to money, the Yanks wont be keen to part with much cash in this transfer window so a loan deal is most likely. However, with his contract set to run out in 2010 we could be able to land him on a permanent basis afterwards either on a free or for a reduced fee while the loan is still in effect.Style:
With all the numbers and figures out of the way, then, it's time to take the anorak off and take a look at Maxi Rodriguez's style of play. Of course as with anything on youtube this video only shows the good bits, but damn, are they good!
So while there is nothing set in stone yet it is very possible that this player could soon be strutting his stuff at Anfield. I for one would welcome the addition of an exciting player who can make things happen, rather than just talking about making things happen in interviews. His work rate is good, he is competent with either foot, he makes goals and he scores them too. All in all this looks like a player we really can't afford to miss out on right now.
I am all for this transfer going ahead, mostly because I think he is a talented and exciting player who could really help our cause, but also because I just spent the best part of my day researching and profiling him and I'd hate for that to be wasted!
-
Heroes In Black and White: Roberto Bettega
[New England Patriots, Sports, Fantasy Football] (Bleacher Report - Front Page)Having recently being re-appointed as a director of Juventus, now seems like an appropriate time to look back at the career of Bianconeri hero Roberto Bettega. Born in Turin in 1950, he became one of the club's all-time greats. During his time at the club Juventus enjoyed a fantastic spell of dominance, and finally lifted a European trophy. He will be remembered as a fine goal scorer, as well as a man dedicated to the club he loves. Bettega joined the club as a youngster and stayed for 13 season ...
Having recently being re-appointed as a director of Juventus, now seems like an appropriate time to look back at the career of Bianconeri hero Roberto Bettega.
Born in Turin in 1950, he became one of the club's all-time greats. During his time at the club Juventus enjoyed a fantastic spell of dominance, and finally lifted a European trophy. He will be remembered as a fine goal scorer, as well as a man dedicated to the club he loves.
Bettega joined the club as a youngster and stayed for 13 seasons in the first team, making 481 appearances and only leaving to see out his playing days in Canada with the Toronto Blizzard.
After spending a year on loan in Serie B, Bettega made his full debut in 1970, scoring the winner away to Catania.
This was the start of an amazing period for both Juve and Bettega, who won Lo Scudetto in 1971, 1973, 1975, 1977, 1978 , 1981 and 1982, as well as the Coppa Italia in 1979 and 1983. The title win in 1982 was an especially important one, as it gave the Bianconeri their second star, noting 20 title wins. During this spell they also reached the 1973 European Cup Final, only to lose to Johan Cruyff's Ajax.
As impressive as this dominant spell was, there two more achievements that Bettega made to the club's history that mark him out as a true Bianconeri legend.
First is that he remains the club's third all-time leading scorer, with 178 goals. The only players ahead of him are Giampiero Boniperti and Alessandro Del Piero. He also won the Serie top scorer title in 1980.
The UEFA Cup victory in 1977 remains perhaps his finest contribution. Juventus played Athletic Bilbao over two legs, and it was Bettega's second leg goal in Bilbao that gave Juventus their victory.
One more point of interest is that the win was the only time an Italian team has won an International trophy with a team made up of only Italian players.
Bettega made 42 appearance for the Italian National team, finishing fourth at both the 1978 World Cup and the 1980 European Championships. Sadly, a knee injured prevented him taking his place at the 1982 World Cup, robbing him of a winner's medal as Italy triumphed.
After retirement, he return to the club at the request of Umberto Agnelli, serving as Vice-President from 1994 to 2006, overseeing yet another dominant spell for the Old Lady. He has returned to a similar role recently. Let's hope it signals the start of another period of success for Juventus.
-
Queens of the Court: For Martina Navratilova, The Sky is Still the Limit
[New England Patriots, Sports, Fantasy Football] (Bleacher Report - Front Page)Her achievements on the tennis court are almost without parallel. Her energy in supporting the rights of others has been a constant. Her passion for the sport that she says “gave her a soul” is unquestioned. Yet it is one particular interview, following one particularly unlikely event in this tennis icon’s life, that throws as much light on her character as any of those achievements. Martina Navratilova was a surprise participant, and a surprisingly popular finalist, in the 2008 television ...
Her achievements on the tennis court are almost without parallel.
Her energy in supporting the rights of others has been a constant.
Her passion for the sport that she says “gave her a soul” is unquestioned.
Yet it is one particular interview, following one particularly unlikely event in this tennis icon’s life, that throws as much light on her character as any of those achievements.
Martina Navratilova was a surprise participant, and a surprisingly popular finalist, in the 2008 television show “I’m a Celebrity…Get Me Out Of Here.” And in an interview for the U.K.’s revered Times newspaper, she admitted it was simply the challenge that made her sign up.
“I want challenges, whether cerebral or physical…If you never push yourself, you won’t know what your point of failure is. People always said I was so competitive. Not with other people, with myself.”
This gets to the heart of what made Navratilova one of the most successful women ever to pick up a tennis racket: the need to prove to both herself and the world what was possible.
However, there is a second quote that gets to the heart of what makes her such an enduring, respected, and important woman beyond the tennis court.
“If I feel strongly, I say it. I know I can do more good by being vocal than by staying quiet. I’d have a whole lot more money if I lied, but I wouldn’t have enjoyed spending it.”
This is the story of a courageous, feisty, and generous woman who also happened to challenge political repression and personal prejudice on her way to becoming one of the world’s greatest living athletes.
“You can’t live in the past.”
Navratilova was born in October 1956, in Prague, Czechoslovakia, but her ski-instructor father and her mother divorced when she was still very young.
Tennis ran in her family. Her grandmother had been an international player and, when her mother remarried in 1962, her stepfather became her coach.
By the age of eight, Navratilova reached the semifinals of her first tournament, and her talent began to attract the attention of the Czech authorities.
In 1972, age 15, Navratilova won the Czech national tennis championships. The next year, she reached the quarterfinals of the French Open and the third round of Wimbledon.
She also met, and was beaten for the first time by, the woman who would forever become associated with her career, Chris Evert.
But it was 1975 that became one of those watershed moments for Navratilova.
It was the year when she turned professional.
It was the year she became runner-up in two Grand Slam singles tournaments (to Evonne Goolagong in Australia and to Evert in the French).
And it was the year when her background collided with her future.
“Just go out there and do what you have to do.”
In 1968, the Soviet army had invaded Czechoslovakia and forcibly imposed an orthodox communist regime on a country that was attempting to move towards more liberal politics.
In the years that followed, Navratilova frequently came into conflict with the new regime, offending the authorities by publicly expressing opinions that conflicted with the official line. Her movements were shadowed by Czech security, and she had become used to having most of her winnings commandeered by the regime.
She was warned that further “offences” would lead to her being denied the exit visas she needed in order to travel outside Czechoslovakia.
In that watershed summer of 1975, the visa she needed to take part in the U.S. Open was indeed refused, and it was only the interception of her countryman, the former French Open champion Jan Kodes, that changed the decision.
So she took the decision to defect. After losing to Evert in the semifinals, the 18-year-old Navratilova went to the offices of the Immigration and Naturalization Service in New York City and completed the paperwork on the spot.
Within a month, she had her green card, and she went on to gain full American citizenship in 1981.
But her decision cut her off from her family. They could not leave Czechoslovakia to visit her, and she would be arrested if she returned to her homeland.
Navratilova did not see her family for four years, and was suddenly cut adrift in a foreign country with no home and few friends. Once more, it is Evert's name that appears in the Navratilova story, since it was Evert, with the rest of the American squad, who became the defector's surrogate family.
But Navratilova found life hard, gained weight, lost matches, hit bottom. It would be almost three years before she and her tennis gained the confidence to win her first singles Slam title: at Wimbledon in 1978.
“Wimbledon is like a drug. Once you win it for the first time you feel you've just got to do it again and again and again.”
Navratilova had never even seen a grass court until a week before her first appearance in London in 1973.
Watching Wimbledon on television as a child, she imagined the grass would be a couple of inches long, like a football pitch.
When she touched the court at Queens Club, where she was practising before Wimbledon, she could not believe how short and tightly-woven it was.
She was immediately hooked and immediately at home.
By that tumultuous year in 1975, she had reached the quarterfinals of what was to become her signature tournament.
The following year she made the semis.
After another quarterfinal exit in 1977, Navratilova won for the first time. It was the start of a record-breaking 13-year period during which she won nine singles titles, she reached the finals of three more, and made at least the semis in every year up to 1994 (barring a quarterfinal exit in 1991).
Her victories included five over Evert and one each over Andrea Jaeger, Hana Mandlikova, Steffi Graf, and Zina Garrison.
Although Graf stopped Navratilova going on to seven consecutive Wimbledon singles titles, she did not stop Navratilova both reaching and winning, in straight sets, her ninth consecutive final in 1990, at the age of 33.
Such success at such an age illustrates what distinguished Navratilova from almost every other woman in tennis at that time. It also shines a light on the influence she has had on both the male and female players who have followed.
She set herself higher benchmarks by “getting off my butt and…really starting training.” Like Andy Roddick and Lleyton Hewitt have done over the last year, she attacked her own fitness levels and retooled her skills.
She constantly evolved elements of her game such as her big, sliced, left-handed serve, her net-rushing and volley put-aways, and her tactical research.
She claims that this willingness to change enabled her to win her ninth Wimbledon title. “Billie Jean [King] helped me with my last Wimbledon singles title by changing my footwork—talk about teaching old dogs new tricks!”
A message for all times.
“All eras have their great players, but Martina straddled many eras as the greatest.” (Billie Jean King)
For some, such an assertion from King would suffice. But at some point in the story of a great tennis player, a few statistics must underpin a reputation. This is the point in Navratilova’s story.
Wimbledon, of course, shone like the North Star in Navratilova’s heavens: 12 singles finals, a record nine singles titles, and 20 Wimbledon titles in all: equalling King’s own record.
Navratilova, though, was the dominant force across the whole of women’s tennis throughout the 1980s. Indeed, she was also a major figure in the late '70s (four Slam singles finals, two of them wins) and the early '90s (three Slam singles finals, one of them the title).
In the Australian Open, for example, she entered the singles 10 times in a 14-year period, and never failed to reach the quarters, reached the finals six times, and won it three times.
In the U.S. Open, she entered the tournament in 21 successive years, reached the semifinals in 12 of them, the final in eight, and won the title four times.
Even at Roland Garros, the most difficult surface for her aggressive, forward-moving game, she entered 10 times between 1973 and 1987, reached the quarters in nine of them, the finals five times, and won twice.
In all, she won 18 Slam singles titles, 31 women’s doubles titles (an all-time record), and 10 mixed doubles titles.
In the year-end championships between 1975 and 1992, she won eight times and was runner-up six times. In the doubles, she won all 11 finals between 1980 and 1991.
She holds the Open era record for most singles titles (167) and doubles titles (177), and has the longest winning streak of 74 consecutive matches.
And the killer blow: from 1982 to 1984, Navratilova lost only six singles matches.
The statistics are extraordinary. But to give some perspective to the time span of her career, here’s a look at a few of the partners in her Grand Slam doubles victories.
Three of her earliest women’s titles were with King, and her last runner-up place was with Svetlana Kuznetsova.
She won her first mixed Slam back in 1974 with Ivan Molina, paired up with Paul McNamee and Peter Fleming in the '80s, won two titles with Leander Paes, and reached her last Slam final, in 2006, with Bob Bryan.
There’s one more illuminating angle to consider in Navratilova’s record-setting.
She competed between the mid-'70s and the mid-'80s against one of the most successful women of the Open era, Chris Evert.
She then faced, from the mid-'80s until her retirement, one of the most successful women of all time, Steffi Graf.
Giving almost 14 years to the young Graf—whose athleticism owed a great deal to the older woman’s example—Navratilova won half their 18 matches and five of their nine Slam singles matches. In their last Slam meeting (the semifinals of the 1991 U.S. Open) the 34-year-old won 7–6, 6–7, 6–4.
Navratilova truly did stand astride the decades like a colossus.
“She helped me play longer and, most of all, she helped me play better.”
It’s a common theme in Navratilova’s life: the constant acknowledgement of the contribution from others to her own success.
She references King in almost every interview she gives.
She talks of the part played by Nancy Lieberman and Renee Richards in achieving her extraordinary fitness.
She credits her coach and step-father for the help and support they gave in her early life. And she credits—in the above quote—the champion who helped to define her career: Chris Evert.
This most enduring of all rivalries lasted 16 years. They met on 80 occasions, 60 of them in finals. Between 1975 and 1986, one or other of the them finished the season as No. 1.
Though Evert is the elder by fewer than two years, she began her Slam-winning ways at 19, while Navratilova was slower out of the blocks, winning just two Slams by the age of 25.
They had become friends before they became such great rivals, and joined forces to win the French Open doubles in that watershed year of 1975. They repeated their success at Wimbledon the next year.
As the rivalry grew, so did the distance between them, as both realised it was difficult to combine such a close friendship with the need to dominate the other. Their split was encouraged by Lieberman, who believed it was necessary to dislike an opponent to totally dominate them.
Evert led their early head-to-head 20-5. So Navratilova improved her athleticism to levels never before seen in the women’s game, and developed new strategies to take time away from the punishing base-line game at which Evert excelled.
By the end of their rivalry, the head-to-head had shifted in favor of Navratilova 43-37. They ended their careers with 18 Slam singles titles apiece.
What made their matches even more compelling was the contrasting styles and personalities they brought to the court.
Evert was adored as the all-American, feminine, prettily-modest girl-next-door, while Navratilova had a muscular, athletic, challenging demeanor. She was “out” as a lesbian—still not a universally popular admission at the time. She was also uncompromising in her focus and fiery in her desire to win.
So while Navratilova garnered the fans’ respect, it was invariably Evert who was their favorite.
What was, and remains, clear is that Navratilova always garnered popularity from her fellow players. Just as she has been quick to extend credit to others, they in turn have been enthusiastic supporters of her.
Evert and Navratilova quickly put their rivalries behind them and became firm friends once more. King has always been a friend and admirer. The same is true of long-term, record-equalling doubles partner, Pam Shriver.
Leander Paes’s first act after winning the French Open doubles this year was to leap into the crowd to embrace his former Slam partner: “Watching Martina play inspired me as a kid growing up in India…Thank you Martina for being my vehicle to greatness.”
Lisa Raymond, who partnered Navratilova during 2003, found her inspiring: “I think she made me a better player, a better team mate.”
Bob Bryan was wowed by her serve, her brain-power and her reflexes, and more than a little flattered to be invited, by text, to play with her.
Little wonder, perhaps, that she showed just a hint of sarcasm in talking about the I.T.F.’s decision this year to give her its highest accolade, the Philippe Chatrier Award. They had awarded the same distinction to Evert 12 years before.
Navratilova’s comment? “They waited a while!”
“Labels are for filing. Labels are for clothing. Labels are not for people.”
Navratilova retired in 1995 with one of the greatest records in tennis to her name. But her high-energy approach to life continued apace. “Taking life easy” is simply not in her DNA.
She gained her pilot’s licence (and she’s afraid of heights), learned to dive (because she’s afraid of drowning), wrote a couple of mystery novels, and took up photography and painting.
She was president of the W.T.A. players’ association for many years during the '80s and '90s.
She has always dedicated her time and energy to political and social causes. Her work in support of equality for gay and lesbian rights is well known, but she is also a vociferous campaigner for animal welfare and for environmental causes.
In short, she lives by her own beliefs: “Don’t get limited by people who say ‘No, you can’t do that because you’re too old or because you’re heavy or you’re not an athlete.’ Whatever your limitations might be, don’t let them define you. I didn’t let them define me.”
As a result, when she decided in 2000, aged 43, that she wasn’t ready to turn her back on tennis, it was an easy decision to commit to a limited schedule again. She had stayed supremely fit, and wanted to join the new young players, not the “senior tour.”
She won a dozen women’s doubles titles, including the mixed titles in two Slams, with a half-a-dozen different partners.
She played in her first Olympics.
She stretched her Fed Cup record to 40-0 before a final loss in 2004 marred her perfect sheet.
What she also won was the enthusiastic support of crowds wherever she played, and that clearly meant a lot: “What I’m getting from the crowd I never got in my life…I didn’t expect that.”
“I hope, when I stop, people will think that somehow I mattered.”
When she did finally hang up her racket, it was done in style, after one final Grand Slam victory, at what she regarded as her home tournament in Flushing Meadows, with American partner Bob Bryan. She turned 50 a month later.
Now she is still relishing a whole new set of challenges.
There are the personal challenges, from “I’m A Celebrity…” to auditioning for the London production of Chicago.
There’s the ongoing need to challenge prejudice, from campaigning for gay rights, to writing books for the over-50s on physical and mental health, to public speaking about aspiring to new goals.
Then there’s tennis: she’s been forthright in her condemnation of high-volume grunting on court, and is keen for today’s women to take a leaf out of the men’s game and mix up their play.
For Navratilova, it’s always been about pushing herself beyond her comfort zone, refusing to be limited or defined by her career, her age or her sexuality.
This therefore continues to be the story of a courageous, feisty, and generous woman who happens to be one of the world’s greatest living athletes. Watching footage of Navratilova in full flow, rushing the net even on clay, picking off every shade of volley to perfection, is still one of tennis’s joys.
It seems appropriate, therefore, to give the closing words to one of her oldest friends. King said of Navratilova in 2006, “She’s the greatest singles, doubles and mixed doubles player who’s ever lived.”
I, for one, have no intention of arguing.
A short appreciation of Navratilova, with a three-minute video of her first Wimbledon singles win in 1978 against Christ Evert, can be seen on the Wimbledon website .
Read other articles in this series about great women players and their contribution to tennis:
-
Michael White's politicians of the decade: Robin Cook
[Guardian] (Politics: Politics blog | guardian.co.uk)In the second of a six-part daily series, the Guardian's political commentator makes the case for the late foreign secretaryAt the start of the decade he was a high-flying foreign secretary, hoping to exceed the great Ernie Bevin's six-year tenure of 1945-51.By the end of the decade Robin Cook was dead, a great what-if counterfactual of the New Labour years.He was demoted to leader of the Commons after the 2001 election, and resigned from cabinet on the night the invasion of Iraq began, 17 March ...
In the second of a six-part daily series, the Guardian's political commentator makes the case for the late foreign secretary
At the start of the decade he was a high-flying foreign secretary, hoping to exceed the great Ernie Bevin's six-year tenure of 1945-51.
By the end of the decade Robin Cook was dead, a great what-if counterfactual of the New Labour years.
He was demoted to leader of the Commons after the 2001 election, and resigned from cabinet on the night the invasion of Iraq began, 17 March 2003. He died of a sudden heart attack while on a walking holiday in Scotland on August 6 2005, aged 59.
A radical Labour MP since 1974, almost a decade before Tony Blair and Gordon Brown, Cook was one of a generation of Scottish politicians who matured under John Smith and succeeded to senior jobs in the cabinet elected by the landslide of 1 May 1997.
A Tribune group supporter, Cook had been an early proponent of constitutional and electoral reform ("If Thatcher represents strong government, I want weak government," he would say) though a late convert (1983) to devolution. Pro-CND and Eurosceptic, he backed Michael Foot for Labour leader in 1980, but supported Denis Healey against Tony Benn's challenge for the No 2 position in 1981, a crucial shift in Labour's long march back to power.
Cook had been Neil Kinnock's leadership campaign manager and a modernising ally, though he judged Blair's New Labour makeover a shift too far. By the time he became Blair's foreign secretary, he was also one of the Commons' most feared and forensic debaters – the man who had eviscerated the Tory defence after a hasty perusal of the Scott report (1996) into covert arms sales to Saddam Hussein's Iraq by supposedly neutral Britain.
He entered cabinet as an active exponent of having an "ethical dimension" to foreign policy and of liberal interventionism to curb oppression abroad.
With his fellow Scot, Lib Dem Robert Maclennan, Cook also brokered the Lib-Lab consultation that reshaped key constitutional issues ahead of 1997: devolution, the Human Rights Act and the expulsion of (most) hereditary peers. The size of Labour's majority put paid to much later cooperation, notably on PR elections for Westminster.
Cook, who hankered be chancellor but was kept out of economic policymaking, threw himself into foreign affairs, championing British military intervention in Sierra Leone (despite embarrassment over mercenaries) and Kosovo – despite the absence of UN approval for this Nato operation to protect the ex-Yugoslav province from Serbian expansionism and ethnic cleansing.
He was also involved in Operation Desert Fox, a three day US-UK bombing of Iraq for alleged breach of UN resolutions.
This was the backdrop to Cook's unexpected demotion in 2001, though not the cause. That was thought to have been Europe, the foreign secretary's enthusiasm and determination to press for an early referendum on UK membership of the new euro zone deemed too disruptive in a cabinet where his old Scottish rival Gordon Brown was determined to block it.
Cook had never been a Blairite. Jack Straw was appointed to the Foreign Office to be more pliable.
Cook hesitated, urged by his acolytes to go to the backbenches. But the lure of office proved too strong. He became a reform-minded leader of the Commons, biding his time and seeking to end the stalemate on the final shape of Lords reform.
Offered a range of options from a 100% elected second chamber to a fully appointed one, MPs rejected them all, though came close to embracing 80% election. The stalemate endures today.
But 9/11 and the growing determination of the Bush administration – against whose influence Cook warned Blair – to use the "war on terror" to depose Saddam alienated Cook further from his colleagues. The decision to join the US-led invasion, despite the failure to obtain the disputed second UN security council resolution, triggered Cook's resignation from cabinet before the Commons voted in favour – and 139 Labour MPs, including Cook, rebelled. Unlike Clare Short, he did not hesitate.
In his resignation speech – the first to prompt a standing ovation since Churchill's at the end of the second world war – Cook said: "I can't accept collective responsibility for the decision to commit Britain now to military action in Iraq without international agreement or domestic support."
In backbench opposition Cook reverted to older instincts, opposing student tuition fees, supporting a fully elected Lords and the EU's doomed constitution. He was even reconciled to his old foe, Brown, from whom he might have expected a return to office.
He wrote widely and critically of the Bush-Blair connection and blamed the rise of al-Qaida on the "monumental miscalculation" of western intelligence agencies that had stirred Islamist radicalism against the Soviet occupation of Afghanistan.
Critics hinted at the charge of opportunism, citing his support for Nato's Kosovo attacks without UN support as proof that office – and the lack of it – had been crucial determinants of his stance. But friends credited him with restoring a more libertarian and democratic vision of Labour's socialist goals after corrosive years in power.
• What do you think of Michael White's choices? Have your say and suggest alternatives. Tomorrow: Alex Salmond.
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2009 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
The Hot List 2010
[Guardian] (Stage: Theatre | guardian.co.uk)Now that 2009 is so last year - well, almost - it's time to look forward to the next 12 months and the start of a new decade. Here we present our guide to 2010: the most promising newcomers, how the old guard are staying ahead of the game, plus the latest creative thinking in the arts, technology, politics and culture1 POP Ellie Goulding Ellie Goulding's success in 2010 may be preordained by industry insiders, but don't hold that against her. "I'm a country girl – I couldn't be less sceney if ...
Now that 2009 is so last year - well, almost - it's time to look forward to the next 12 months and the start of a new decade. Here we present our guide to 2010: the most promising newcomers, how the old guard are staying ahead of the game, plus the latest creative thinking in the arts, technology, politics and culture
1 POP Ellie Goulding Ellie Goulding's success in 2010 may be preordained by industry insiders, but don't hold that against her. "I'm a country girl – I couldn't be less sceney if I tried," she laughs. Blessed with sirenlike tones and a gift for cleverly skewed pop, the 22-year-old Welsh singer-songwriter (pictured below) has already been named the winner of next year's Critics Choice Brit Award, last year bestowed on Florence + The Machine, and is putting the finishing touches to her debut album, due out in February. Though weaned on folk and chart pop, her songs bear the imprint of more recent discoveries: electro and the bassy throb of dubstep (reclusive producer Burial is a fan) but alongside these smart appropriations, there's evidence of a highly individual talent at work. "I'd like to think I'll always be morphing into different things," she says. ALLY CARNWATH
2 POP The Drums Singer Jonathan Pierce gamely describes the sound of the Drums in three words as "Rock. And. Roll!" but for a longer summary imagine a marriage of Factory Records miserablism and West Coast sunshine, nowhere better evinced than on "Let's Go Surfing" (none of them surf, by the way) and its catchy whistled melody. The four Floridians released their EP Summertime last October which, along with the band's acclaimed live performances, has prompted NME to announce them "New York's official Coolest New Band". You can see them become London's coolest new band when they play this side of the Atlantic on the NME Shockwaves tour in February. HERMIONE HOBY
3 GAMES Bioshock 2 Expectations are high for the sequel to 2007's Bioshock, a first-person shooter with such an intricate design and storyline that it felt less a game, more an experience. Set once again in the underwater dystopia of Rapture, but 10 years later, this time the player takes the role of one of the Big Daddy characters (who, with their charges, the Little Sisters, were at the heart of the original). Out February. GILES RICHARDS
4 BOOKS Novelists get real Neither Dave Eggers nor Jonathan Safran Foer have exactly shied away from serious issues in their work to date – in 2006, Eggers wrote What Is the What, the fictionalised autobiography of a Sudanese child soldier, while Foer's last novel, Extremely Loud and Incredibly Close, confronted 9/11. But in March two of America's hippest young novelists are temporarily turning their backs on fiction in favour of reportage. Eggers' latest, Zeitoun (Hamish Hamilton), tells the terrifying true story of a Muslim New Orleans family whose lives were wrenched apart in the aftermath of Hurricane Katrina. Eggers has dropped the po-mo pyrotechnics in favour of a plain style that underlines the horror of the city's descent into chaos. Despite the quiet tone, this is a nightmarish book, indicting the Bush administration and revealing the racism endemic in America's police. As for Foer, Eating Animals (Hamish Hamilton) is a spirited, emotional and well-researched investigation into what our taste for flesh really means. Foer brings the industrialised miseries of factory farming to reeking life and employs his usual typographic tricks to keep the subject fresh. OLIVIA LAING
5 BOOKS Major titles • The Pregnant Widow by Martin Amis (Cape). Set in an Italian castle during the 1970s, Amis's new novel – six years in the writing – promises to be "blindingly autobiographical".
• Burley Cross Postbox Theft by Nicola Barker (4th Estate). Nicola Barker has made a career out of unnerving takes on everyday life. After 2007's Booker-nominated Darkmans, she turns her beady eye on Yorkshire with this comic novel about two policemen.
• The Unnamed by Joshua Ferris (Viking). Ferris's first novel was a hilariously acute take on the world of work. Here he takes up the story of a man who leaves his family, his job and his home, walking his way out of the securities we take for granted.
• Solar by Ian McEwan (Cape). McEwan has in recent years become increasingly interested in the faultline between art and science. This satire on climate change promises to be thought-provoking and very funny.
• The Thousand Autumns of Jacob de Zoet by David Mitchell (Sceptre). After the autobiographical Black Swan Green, Mitchell returns to the big canvas with this historical novel set in a Japanese outpost of the Dutch empire. OL
6 BOOKS The Twitter author We've all had a laugh at the expense of our parents at some point, but while most of us save our anecdotes for the pub, since August American Justin Halpern has been sharing his father Sam's wry, expletive-laden comments on Twitter. Having amassed thousands of followers, the 29-year-old creator of Shit My Dad Says has signed a book deal with Harper Collins and hooked up with CBS to create a family comedy. "My dad's crazy, not actually insane, but he's, like, old school," Halpern has explained. "A mix of a blue-collar redneck and this smart doctor of nuclear medicine." Classic lines include: "Why the fuck would I want to live to 100? I'm 73 and shit's starting to get boring. By the way, there's no money left when I go, just fyi." With the book due out in May and Will & Grace creators executive-producing the sitcom, Halpern's set to make a fortune. So next time you roll your eyeballs at your parents, just remember you could be sitting on comedy gold. IMOGEN CARTER
7 THEATRE Royal Court It's been a bumper year for the Royal Court with hit shows Enron and Jerusalem enjoying praise, awards and West End transfers. And it seems the only way is up. The election year finds several playwrights tackling social class, including Roy Williams, Bola Agbaje and Laura Wade, whose feverishly anticipated second play Posh, shrewdly scheduled for April, centres on the Bullingdon Club-style debauchery once whipped up by David Cameron and his cohorts. Continuing 2009's trend of young female playwrights finding success, four of the Court's seven new shows are by women, including Spur of the Moment, a widely tipped debut from the daughter of a canon at Westminster Abbey, Anya Reiss. The 18-year-old is already being compared with playwriting wunderkind Polly Stenham. IC
8 ART Gauguin at Tate Modern Super-fertile scenes of glowing guavas, raspberry rivers and peach-breasted girls reaching for strange fruit in the Eden of Tahiti: Gauguin is as familiar as former housemate Van Gogh. Or is he? Amazingly, it is 50 years since the last major survey in Britain, not least because the works are almost too expensive to insure. But this September Tate Modern has managed to borrow more than 100 works from all over the world for this momentous event, including some key masterpieces such as Self-Portrait with Manao tu papau and The Vision After the Sermon, to give a whole new view of Gauguin's art for today's generation. LAURA CUMMING
9 DANCE Jonathan Watkins Jonathan Watkins is a pig. At least, he is in the Royal Ballet's current production of Tales of Beatrix Potter, where he dances Alexander, the "hopelessly volatile" brother of Pigling Bland. More glamorous parts await the 25-year-old First Artist, however, including Benvolio in Romeo and Juliet, a role traditionally assigned to fast-track male dancers. In-the-know fans have also been tracking his progress as a choreographer; in February a new Watkins ballet will be performed on the Royal Opera House stage. The piece, as yet unnamed, will slice into a series of contemporary lives – young people at a house-party, a TV-obsessed couple, a workaholic man, a lonely single woman – and examine the dynamics of connection and alienation. "It's about the importance of identifying yourself as an individual," says Watkins. "Only then can people learn to embrace each other's differences." The commission is the culmination of a decade of creativity by the dancer, who won the Kenneth MacMillan prize for choreography when he was 15. On the night of the new piece's premiere, Watkins also dances a testing role in Wayne McGregor's Infra. Catch him if you can. LUKE JENNINGS
10 COMEDY Watson and Oliver Perhaps the comparison with French and Saunders was inevitable for any female double act signed up by the BBC, but Lorna Watson and Ingrid Oliver are happy to acknowledge the pair as an influence, along with Morecambe and Wise, or Fry and Laurie. Like other classic double acts, their comedy rests on an easy familiarity with one another – not surprising, since the pair, now 32, have been friends since their schooldays.
After pursuing separate careers – Lorna in stand-up and improv, Ingrid in straight acting – they decided to do the show they'd always talked about before they hit 30. In November 2005 they booked the Canal Café theatre in London, gave themselves four weeks to write a sketch show, and haven't looked back. That first show won them an agent and a promoter willing to take them to Edinburgh the following year, where their surreal, character-driven sketches attracted the attention of comedy writer and producer Robert Popper and BBC head of comedy Mark Freeland. Three acclaimed Edinburgh stints later, they are about to make their television debut in a BBC2 pilot being filmed in March– a rare instance of a new act being launched straight to a terrestrial channel.
"We don't think of what we write as 'female comedy'," says Ingrid. "We play a lot of male characters, and animals. But our audiences have been very mixed so the hope is that we'll have a wide appeal." Lorna adds: "We just write what we think is funny. It might seem quite mainstream, but then there's a twist." STEPHANIE MERRITT
11 FILM Alice in Wonderland Expect Tim Burton's reworking of Lewis Carroll's classic tale, due for release in March, to be as mind-bendingly strange as his source material. Alice, now a headstrong 17-year-old, goes back down the rabbit hole where she sets out to free Wonderland from the reign of the despotic Red Queen. Australian actress Mia Wasikowska plays Alice and Johnny Depp is in his tripped-out element as the Mad Hatter. A combination of live action and motion capture technology has been used to help Burton recreate the hallucinatory quality of Carroll's story. AC
12 FILM AND TV Political biopics It's too easy to forget what fascinating political times we've lived through, even recently. This is remedied in 2010 with the third in Peter Morgan's "Blair trilogy" (after The Deal and The Queen), with Michael Sheen starring again in The Special Relationship, which focuses on the power-plays our PM enjoyed/suffered with Bill Clinton. Meanwhile, in Mo on Channel 4 in January, Julie Walters reminds us what crucial walk-on parts the late Mo Mowlam played in our political narrative, from the rise of New Labour, to Irish peace, to the bitter fallings-out over Iraq. It was always going to be about time to do Mandela. Clint Eastwood's Invictus, telling how Nelson cleverly used the 1995 Rugby World Cup to spur on unity, opens here in February. Shortly afterwards comes the BBC4 biopic Mrs Mandela, a mesmerising portrayal of the decades of traumas and stresses that poisoned Winnie. EUAN FERGUSON
13 THEATRE Bristol's renaissance Tom Morris's first production as artistic director of the Bristol Old Vic promises to take the theatre out of the doldrums and into the news in March. Juliet And Her Romeo, which the co-director of War Horse has been working on for 12 years with producer Sean O'Connor, has Shakespeare's words; but the lovers are in their 80s and are resident in a Verona retirement home. SUSANNAH CLAPP
14 TECHNOLOGY Personal apps Bored with your blog? Tired of Twitter? In 2010, celebrities and any self-respecting member of the technorati will abandon these tired mediums and instead develop their own app. Your own app means you must matter, not least because it involves serious development skills. To do what? Any form of personal branding is the answer but it doesn't really matter. In an age when everyone can be famous for 15 tweets, the personal app will itself act as a status symbol. CASPAR LLEWELLYN SMITH
15 CLASSICAL Amanda Echalaz The name Amanda Echalaz started circulating first when Opera Holland Park cast her as the impassioned, sexy heroine in Montemezzi's rarity L'Amore dei tre Re. Then came OHP's Tosca, to such rave reviews that when Angela Gheorghiu called in sick at the Royal Opera House one night in July 2009, they asked the 31-year-old South African to cover, which she did sensationally. Puccini's heroine is now one of her trump cards and Echalaz is poised for stardom. The UK event to watch for is her Tosca at English National Opera in May, staged by the one-time great dramatic soprano, Catherine Malfitano, in her new role as director. FIONA MADDOCKS
16 POLITICS Rising stars • Rushanara Ali's political convictions are grounded in her experiences growing up in east London under a Conservative government. "You couldn't help but be angry at the waste of talent and resource," she says. A Labour party member since the age of 17, whose CV includes stints at the Home and Foreign Offices, Ali has always remained most active in her own community. The 34-year-old's work on social innovation projects with east London-based think tank the Young Foundation saw her named one of Britain's 25 most influential Muslim women in a poll last year and in the coming general election, she will contest the Bethnal Green and Bow seat currently held by George Galloway's Respect party.
• "It will be a barometer seat without a doubt," says Liberal Democrat Ed Fordham of his battle against veteran Labour MP Glenda Jackson in Hampstead and Kilburn. The 38-year-old, a former Lib Dem campaigns officer who is expected to play a major part in shaping the party's future agenda, needs an estimated gain of 474 votes to be elected, in one of the closest-fought battles of the coming election. Fordham, has already won some influential supporters. Former American governor Howard Dean, a key figure in Barack Obama's 2008 success, compared Fordham's work on local communities to that of the American president, leading his local paper to dub him the Barack Obama of Hampstead.
• From The Weakest Link to prospective parliamentary candidate may be an unusual career trajectory, but it has given Conservative Charlotte Leslie a refreshingly irreverent perspective on Westminster village. "Politics can be eaten up by an ecosystem that is dislocated from the world around it," says the 31-year-old. "You need to be confident smashing that to bits." Leslie only turned to party politics in her mid-20s, when she grew frustrated with her job as a BBC researcher. A crash course followed – first with a job at influential think-tank Policy Exchange, then as special adviser to the then shadow education secretary David Willetts. Her profile has risen rapidly since and she will contest the Bristol North West seat in the coming election. AC
17 FILM AND TV Screen inspired by the 80s For much of the Noughties, it seemed, we were constantly stuttering towards an 80s revival. There was always a band reunion, a new fashion trend, or the return of the Wispa bar or some such. This time round, however, it really is happening more solidly, particularly in film and TV. But rather than going back for a wallow, the "creatives" are taking the ideas which enthralled them as teenagers, and in many cases updating them for the digital age.
In Tron: Legacy, for instance, a long-awaited reprise on the cult hit, Jeff Bridges is still stuck in cyberspace but it's a more beautiful, graphically rendered and dangerous cyberspace than in 1982.
Wall Street 2 has Michael Douglas coming out of jail just in time to attempt to predict the crash of 2008. The new Karate Kid has Will Smith's son Jaden in modern times, and in Beijing. It might even be less patronising towards the Chinese, which wouldn't be hard; but it will still have some splendidly silly fights. There's also an A-Team movie, with Liam Neeson in the George Peppard role and an all-new updated Footloose with Chace Crawford in the Kevin Bacon role.
Never fear, though, fans of verity. Martin Amis's Money – adapted in two parts by BBC2 as part of an 80s season – has Nick Frost (the lovable best friend Ed in Shaun of the Dead) as anti-hero John Self, and almost without doubt, all the excess, cocaine, high shoulders and low morals of those strange unhappy days. And Royal Wedding, setting the Charles-Diana marriage against the backdrop of a small Welsh village where they're just beginning in 1981 to feel the bony finger of Margaret Thatcher, promises enough grey skies, fag-smoke, simpering Alice-bands and incipient class war to drag you right back there, kicking. EF
18 POLITICS The Stilettoed Socialist In a political blogosphere dominated by "very right wing, angry men", 20-year-old student Ellie Gellard, or The Stilettoed Socialist as she's known on her blog, is a welcome anomaly. Her thoughtful and passionate posts on Labour politics have earned her a fan in Ed Balls, while her 2,000 followers on Twitter include cabinet ministers and MPs. Politics is in the family, she explains: "Like Mandy, I was born into the Labour movement." Though she hastily adds: "That's the only thing I think I have in common with Mandelson!" Yet the real trigger for her engagement with politics came when she was hospitalised with meningitis aged 15. "I received such incredible care from doctors and nurses that I felt I had a duty to lend a voice to whichever party was going to maintain the quality of the NHS." She describes fellow Tweeter Sarah Brown (who messaged Ellie to invite her to the "Downing Tweet" Christmas Party) as "just brilliant, a real credit to the Labour party", and I imagine Mrs Brown would say the same of her. HH
19 FILM Tahar Rahim Fate may have been smiling on actor Tahar Rahim when he found himself sharing a taxi with one of France's most celebrated directors, Jacques Audiard. But it's now Audiard, best known in this country for The Beat That My Heart Skipped, who must be counting his blessings. Soon after their taxi meeting (Audiard is friends with the TV director Rahim was working with at the time) he cast the virtually unknown actor as the star of his forthcoming film A Prophet. The 28-year-old responded by delivering one of the most brilliant big-screen debuts of recent years. He plays Malik El Djebena, a small-time crook who has been sent down for six years in a French jail. Malik develops from ingenu into ruthless operator, skilled at playing the jail's internal politics to his own advantage, but Rahim invests the role with great sensitivity, so that we find ourselves rooting for him throughout. He is now much in demand; his next role will be in Kevin Macdonald's Roman epic The Eagle of the Ninth. And his performance has helped A Prophet to a tidal wave of acclaim; it won the Grand Prix at the 2009 Cannes film festival, the best film award at the London film festival, and is widely expected to pick up a nomination for best film at the Oscars. AC
20 ART International Festival of Visual Art The Glasgow Biennial, as it used to be known, gets better every time, buoyed up by the city's famously strong art scene. 2010 features over 50 artists in the museums, galleries, streets, bridges, libraries and hidden architectural spaces of Glasgow. Look out for Fiona Tan's vast video installations, David Shrigley's surreal sculptures in Kelvingrove, Joseph Beuys at the Hunterian and major new commissions from Christoph Buchel and Gerard Byrne. Douglas Gordon opens the festival in April with a special forward and backward playing of 24 Hour Psycho and the banks of the Clyde will resonate with Susan Philipsz's haunting new soundwork. LC
21 TECHNOLOGY Augmented reality If real life isn't interesting enough for you, fear not, because 2010 will see augmented reality come into its own. This means computer-generated images mixing with and adding to reality – so your experience of taking a journey, reading a magazine or going to a gig will alter for ever. We're used to watching swimming races on TV and seeing a virtual line inserted into the image that tells us whether the world record is in danger of being broken. Now with the aid of your mobile phone, you can expect to take such experiences into your own hands. For example, armed with an Android handset you can stand outside Abbey Road studios in London, hold your phone in the direction of the famous zebra crossing and watch the Beatles traversing it on screen, while simultaneously being deluged with a host of relevant facts. Next thing you know, they'll be putting the band back together. CLS
22 ACTING Olivia Grant and Harry Lloyd Olivia Grant is reminding Harry Lloyd of one of his earliest roles. "We were in Chicken Licken together when we were seven," she giggles. "I was a rabbit and he was a narrator. But he says he doesn't remember..." Grant, best known to TV viewers as Lady Adelaide in BBC One's Lark Rise to Candleford, has known Lloyd since they went to primary school together in Notting Hill. They met again, a decade later, both reading English at Oxford University. At 26, with breakthrough TV roles under their belts (and, in Lloyd's case, a teenage internet fanbase since appearing as Will Scarlett in the BBC's Robin Hood), the pair now find themselves extremely busy and appearing in multiple stage and screen projects in 2010.
Grant has just finished shooting Mr Nice, the Rhys Ifans-fronted Howard Marks biopic due out in the autumn, an experience that was, she says "manic". "While Howard Marks was at Balliol he's meant to have had these massive drug parties in his room, and when I originally read the script they were 'party scenes', but when we got to set the wording had been changed to 'orgy sequence'! I was quite perturbed..."
It's a far cry from her role as the very proper Lady Adelaide, reprised this January in the third series of Lark Rise, after a year away playing the disappearing PA Grace Darling in Channel 4's Personal Affairs. Lloyd, meanwhile, is used to playing around with the dark side. His most talked-about part to date has been a scene-stealing role as a Doctor Who villain (in The Family of Blood episode), and he has just recorded a pilot for HBO's Game of Thrones, a major ensemble piece crammed with British luminaries which Lloyd describes with relish as a "dark, political intrigue set in a fantasy world... with incest". First, though, there's the stage-run of The Little Dog Laughed, with Tamsin Greig and Rupert Friend in January. Still, for this former Eton schoolboy, the stage can hold no new fears. "When I first started doing drama I had to play the girls because my voice hadn't broken," he remembers. "I hated it." EMMA JOHN
23 CELEBRITY Rock star offspring The Geldof dynasty are so noughties. The teenage rock star offspring to look out for in 2010 are electropop singer Coco Sumner (daughter of Sting) who records under the name I Blame Coco, Lily Collins (daughter of Phil) who appears in widely anticipated Hollywood film The Blind Side, Georgia May Jagger (papa was a Rolling Stone) who will front Versace's spring 2010 campaign and Leah Weller (daughter of Paul) whose modelling career is in the ascendant after a star turn at 2009's Graduate Fashion Week. AC
24 FOOD Whoopie Pie Traditional Amish snack Whoopie Pie is heading to the UK after a surge of popularity stateside. Taking over from the ubiquitous cupcake, the "pie" involves two mounds of cake sandwiched together with buttercream, and has recently been introduced at hip London cake shop Outsider Tart. LUCY THACKRAY
25 SOCIETY The big idea The defining question of our (western) times might be: "Am I happy enough?" Gary Greenberg, who has been a clinical psychotherapist for 25 years, explores the implications of this question, and the "depression industry" – one of the few growth areas in the shrinking economy – in Manufacturing Depression, a book which will be among the most contentious of the coming year. Using his experience and a range of sources from the Book of Job to the recent meltdown in the financial markets he makes the argument that depression is a cultural rather than a medical phenomenon, a catch-all diagnosis for a disease called the difficulty of life. In America, in particular, where 30 million people are taking $10bn of anti-depressants every year, this is tantamount to heresy. His book grew out of a magazine article in American Harper's in which he brought a spirit of cynical philosophy to his involvement in a clinical trial for depression. TIM ADAMS
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2009 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
BNP PARIBAS OPEN ANNOUNCES LARRY ELLISON AS NEW OWNER
[Tennis] (Global Village Tennis News: Tennis news, tournament coverage and features)BNP PARIBAS OPEN ANNOUNCES LARRY ELLISON AS NEW OWNER Co-Founder And CEO Of Oracle Corporation Purchases Tournament and the Indian Wells Tennis Garden Indian Wells, Calif., December 22, 2009 – The BNP Paribas Open, the most attended tennis tournament in the world outside of the four major events, to be held March 8-21, 2010, and its home, the Indian Wells Tennis Garden, have been purchased by Larry Ellison, co-founder and CEO of Oracle Corporation, it was announced today by Charlie Pasarell ...
BNP PARIBAS OPEN ANNOUNCES LARRY ELLISON AS NEW OWNER
Co-Founder And CEO Of Oracle Corporation Purchases
Tournament and the Indian Wells Tennis Garden
Indian Wells, Calif., December 22, 2009 – The BNP Paribas Open, the
most attended tennis tournament in the world outside of the four major
events, to be held March 8-21, 2010, and its home, the Indian Wells
Tennis Garden, have been purchased by Larry Ellison, co-founder and
CEO of Oracle Corporation, it was announced today by Charlie Pasarell
and Raymond Moore of PM Sports Management.
Ellison, who formed Tennis Ventures, LLC, purchased 100% of the assets
from the previous ownership group, which featured Pasarell and Moore,
George Mackin and Bob Miller of Tennis magazine/tennis.com, the United
States Tennis Association (USTA), and tennis legends Pete Sampras,
Chris Evert and Billie Jean King.
“I am very excited to become the new owner of the prestigious BNP
Paribas Open,” said Ellison. “Anyone who knows me knows that I love
the game of tennis. I play it regularly, watch it frequently, and now
look forward to being in Indian Wells every March to host the greatest
players in the world. This tournament has an incredibly solid
foundation, including one of the best venues and management teams, and
I intend to build on that and continue the vision of being one of the
greatest international sporting events worldwide.”
The tournament originally came to the Coachella Valley in 1976, and in
1981 Charlie Pasarell became Tournament Director. He and Moore formed
PM Sports Management in 1985 and have since been owners and managing
partners. They will continue to manage the event and the Indian Wells
Tennis Garden for Tennis Ventures, LLC. Steve Simon will continue as
Tournament Director and Chief Operating Officer of the Indian Wells
Tennis Garden and former owner George Mackin will be Director of
Sponsorship Marketing.
“As we embark on the 35th anniversary of the BNP Paribas Open and the
tenth anniversary of the Indian Wells Tennis Garden, Raymond, the
previous owners and I are thrilled to have Larry Ellison as the new
owner,” said Pasarell. “He is as passionate as we are and desires to
continue with the vision and the goals we have established.”
For more information about the BNP Paribas Open, or to purchase
tickets and travel packages, visit www.bnpparibasopen.org, call
800-999-1585 or 760-200-8000, or visit the box office, 78-200 Miles
Avenue, Indian Wells, CA, 92210.
About the BNP Paribas Open
The BNP Paribas Open is held at the Indian Wells Tennis Garden and is
the largest combined ATP World Tour and Sony Ericsson WTA Tour event
in the world. The event will be celebrating its 35th anniversary March
8 – 21, 2010, with defending champions Rafael Nadal and Vera Zvonareva
and more than 300 of the best men’s and women’s tennis players in the
world. To purchase tickets visit www.bnpparibasopen.org, call
800-999-1585 or 760-200-8000, or visit the Indian Wells Tennis Garden
box office, 78-200 Miles Avenue, Indian Wells, CA 92210.
About BNP Paribas
BNP Paribas (www.bnpparibas.com) is a European leader in global
banking and financial services and is one of the 3 strongest banks in
the world according to Standard & Poor’s. The group is present in 85
countries, with more than 171,000 employees, including 131.000 in
Europe. The group holds key positions in three major segments:
Corporate and Investment Banking, Asset Management & Services and
Retail Banking. Present throughout Europe in all of its business
lines, the bank’s two domestic markets in retail banking are France
and Italy. BNP Paribas also has a significant presence in the United
States and strong positions in Asia and the emerging markets.
About BNP Paribas and tennis
In 2008, BNP Paribas celebrated the 35th anniversary of its
association with the tennis world. Since 1973, BNP Paribas has been
actively involved in this sport, regularly increasing its support –
both locally and internationally, for families, schools and the
community.
Historically, BNP Paribas has had a special relationship with every
facet of the tennis world: official global sponsor of Roland Garros
for 35 years, sponsor of the Davis Cup since 2001, of the Fed Cup
since 2005 and since the acquisition of BNL in 2006, the
"Internazionali BNL d'Italia", as well as actively supporting numerous
other international competitions (WTA Bank of the West Classic in
California, the Monte Carlo Masters Series, BNP Paribas Strasbourg
Women's Open, Grand Prix de Lyon, etc.). BNP Paribas also supports
tennis locally in France, and is involved in more than 550
tournaments, including the BNP Paribas family trophy, various training
programmes set up by the French Tennis Federation and Yannick Noah’s
“Fête le Mur” association.
-
Rick Crawford Enjoys Record Setting 2009 Season Becoming Mr. 300
[New England Patriots, Sports, Fantasy Football] (Bleacher Report - Front Page)The Camping World Truck series once again had a very memorable, while adding a record setting season this past year in 2009. Ron Hornaday Jr. at the age of 51 led the way winning his fourth record setting truck series championship, along with becoming the first truck driver to win four races in a row. Hornaday didn’t stop there when he added a fifth victory to put his name alongside NASCAR legends Richard Petty, and Bobby Allison as the only NASCAR series drivers to accomplish the feat. Even w ...
The Camping World Truck series once again had a very memorable, while adding a record setting season this past year in 2009.
Ron Hornaday Jr. at the age of 51 led the way winning his fourth record setting truck series championship, along with becoming the first truck driver to win four races in a row.
Hornaday didn’t stop there when he added a fifth victory to put his name alongside NASCAR legends Richard Petty, and Bobby Allison as the only NASCAR series drivers to accomplish the feat.
Even with these three record setting performances that Hornaday consumed as the season progressed, there was still one more record that not even the man who drove the No. 33 Copart sponsored Chevrolet for Kevin Harvick Inc. could touch.
We have all heard of the term,” Built Ford tough”, or if you are one of the few that hasn’t try asking 51 year old Rick Crawford driver of the No. 14 International Truck Engine sponsored Ford F-150, what the term means to him.
Crawford set a Camping World Truck series record earlier in the season when he made his 300th career start during the American Commercial Lines 200, at Atlanta Motor Speedway back in March.
“I’d like to also mention that this is 300 starts with Tom Mitchell, but it’s also 300 starts with the same make—Ford Motor Company. If that don’t mean Built Ford Tough, then you probably need to look for another definition.”
Crawford got his first start in racing back in his hometown of Mobile, Alabama in 1981 as a short track racer.
“I’m a third-generation racer out of Mobile, Alabama. Probably one of the first races I remember coming to is this one back in the '60s," said Crawford.
“Then I met Mr. Mitchell, but along the way several people – probably too many to mention everybody—but everybody from auto parts vendors to tire vendors to volunteer help on the weekend because we all had jobs.”
Crawford also added that, “Back then in racing we worked regular jobs during the day and we had volunteer help at night working on our cars in the evening, and we raced on the weekends," said Crawford.
"We put everything we had, and even from Cup to racing locally, everything people did back then—whatever they made that week got them to the next week. That’s how we made it back in the late '70s and early '80s.”
The truck series is probably one the most underrated series in the world of NASCAR, and many fans underestimate just how tough a driver has to be in order to be competitive in this series that is growing more and more popular each year.
So exactly how does a 50 year old Camping World Series truck driver, continue getting behind the wheel at his age?
“First of all, let me make it quite clear that it’s 300 steroid-free starts (laughter).”
Crawford first came to Circle Bar Racing in 1992, and his first attempt at driving in the NASCAR series came in 1993 when he failed three times trying to qualify for a Winston Cup race.
Crawford continued to race for Mitchell in the All-Pro Series, and it wasn’t until 1997 when Mitchell moved his Circle Bar Race team along with Crawford to the Craftsman Truck Series.
“He’d been in Cup in ’86 with a Cup team, so his advice to me was, ‘Let’s keep an eye on this truck series and see how we’re doing. I own two truck stops in southwest Texas and that’s what I want to do. I want to field a truck team. Do you want to drive it?’ And I’m like, ‘Heck yeah. Let’s do it,” said Crawford.
“So that’s where we’ve been and that’s where we’ve stayed. We’ve been very loyal to the series. We started with one truck and one engine, and now we’ve got two really nice race teams sponsored by International running in the series, so it’s quite a commitment by the Mitchell family.”
Crawford also gave team owner Tom Mitchell, and his family a lot praise for the way they have supported him for the past 17 years.
“The Mitchell family support for 18 years as a driver for them and over 13 years here in the truck series, so that’s what means a lot to me. He’s sending his daughter. Lisa Mitchell is going to be here and she’s representing her dad. She usually does. She was at Daytona and then she’s going to be here.”
Accomplishments such as this only come once in a lifetime, and they can never be repeated nor can they be taken back and done over.
Most of us during our lifetimes are always striving to reach these types of milestones, especially the ones that take years to accomplish when it seems that father time is breathing down your back.
It took a lot of hard work, dedication, and of course stamina for Crawford to reach this pinnacle in his racing career.
Crawford, who finished out the season 10th in points with three top fives and seven top 10 finishes, just might decide to live by these words after setting a Camping World Truck series record of his own.
“If that don’t mean Built Ford Tough, then you probably need to look for another definition.”
-
Queens of the Court: Chris Evert, the "Ice Maiden" From Fort Lauderdale
[New England Patriots, Sports, Fantasy Football] (Bleacher Report - Front Page)As half of one of the greatest sports rivalries of all time, Chris Evert is probably the “half” less appreciated today. Her battles with Martina Navratilova grew to legendary status as they met so often in the finals of majors. The fact that Navratilova’s career extended years beyond Evert’s is the reason the Czech-American is better known today. Chris Evert was a powerful baseline player and Martina Navratilova was the ultimate serve and volleyer. They battled during an era ...
As half of one of the greatest sports rivalries of all time, Chris Evert is probably the “half” less appreciated today. Her battles with Martina Navratilova grew to legendary status as they met so often in the finals of majors. The fact that Navratilova’s career extended years beyond Evert’s is the reason the Czech-American is better known today.
Chris Evert was a powerful baseline player and Martina Navratilova was the ultimate serve and volleyer. They battled during an era when these two playing styles clashed on tennis courts around the world.
But more than playing styles were different about these two champions—their on court demeanor and their individual personalities were as different as night and day. But one thing they did share in common was an ultimate drive and a fervent determination to be the No. 1 tennis player in the world.
Knowing her, you have to believe that when Christine “Chris” Marie Evert was born on Dec. 21, 1954, she must have come into the world with a tennis racket clutched in her tiny little hand. Thank goodness her mother never had to endure such a handicap. Mom simply had to contend with family members whose lives revolved around the sport.
Evert’s father Jimmy was a tennis professional and coach. Thus reared in a tennis-dominated environment, Chris began playing at a very early age, enabling her to find success on the professional tennis stage by the tender age of 15.
She was known first as the “Ice Princess” and later as the “Ice Maiden” because Evert remained completely stone-faced on court –– unflappable, stoic and determined.
“Chrissie” Evert’s pre-ordained illustrious tennis career allowed her to leave her indelible mark on the women’s game in the seventies and eighties when women’s tennis became a sport with a world-wide audience.
Evert’s Tennis Career
Early on her talent, discipline, and drive compelled her to stretch and reach for the top rung. Evert grabbed hold and never let go until forced, hanging onto every opportunity like a fierce terrier. Case in point—she never lost a first or second round match in a major tournament. Evert simply refused to lose.
During her tenure at the top of the women’s game she won 18 Grand Slam titles in singles—seven French Open, six U.S. Open, three Wimbledon, and two Australian Open. Her record of six U.S. Open titles still stands. Evert’s win-loss record of 90 percent remains the best of any male or female who played professional tennis.
In her career, Evert won 157 titles in singles, and in doubles she won three grand slam championships and 29 regular tour titles. She was ranked world No. 1 in 1975, 1976, 1977, 1980, and 1981.
Evert’s career spanned almost 20 years and she played the best players in different eras —from Margaret Court and Billie Jean King, to Steffi Graf and Monica Seles. Through it all, Evert remained remarkably competitive, displaying consistency and discipline—her demeanor forever implacable.
The Beginnings
At age 16 Evert made her grand slam debut at the 1971 U.S. Open where she mowed down the competition, making it all the way to the semifinals. There she met and was defeated by Billie Jean King 6-3, 6-2. Not too shabby for a teenager taking her first tentative step into the limelight. Back in those days there were no teenagers playing professional tennis—unlike today.
In 1973 she improved—ending up as a runner-up at both the French Open and Wimbledon. In 1974, she won both of these events. It was at this time that Evert and fellow American Jimmy Connors were engaged and “love” followed them around like the press, hot on their heels. The romantic duo played “mixed doubles” together at Wimbledon and then later at the U.S. Open in 1974.
For Evert, time spent playing doubles was short-lived—as was her relationship with Connors. She preferred to concentrate her time and training energies upon her singles career.
For the next five years Evert dominated the women’s game. In 1975 she won the French Open again and captured the U.S. Open—a title she would win for the next four consecutive years. In 1976 she took back the Wimbledon crown.
As Evert reigned supreme on the tennis courts, she was being called “the Ice Maiden” of tennis. Today we might have called her “The Terminator.”
The Evert-Navratilova Rivalry
In the latter seventies, a new rival was pushing her way onto the scene, Martina Navratilova. The young lady from Czechoslovakia made her way to the top of the game, where she inevitably met Evert.
At first Evert dominated their matches. Navratilova did not like losing. It got under her skin and motivated the Czech. It pushed Navratilova to lose weight, get in shape, hire a coach, and go after the American.
Evert was smart and she played smart. She possessed a powerful two-handed backhand—one of the best in the game. If you ventured to the net, Evert had the ability to pass you on either side. With excellent speed and footwork, she used all of her arsenal to defeat Navratilova early on in their rivalry.
Eventually, however, Navratilova became the dictator with her fast-paced serve and volley style of play—paralleling the rise of McEnroe, who overcame Borg’s dominance on the men’s side.
But consider this—Borg and McEnroe played each other 14 times in their great rivalry. Evert and Navratilova played each other 80 times from 1973-1988—15 years.
As matches grew tighter, Evert became more focused, more consistent—patient and more determined. Navratilova grew more agitated and volatile, often arguing with the chair umpire, quipping and joking with the crowd.
The rivalry between Evert and Navratilova became the central spoke of the women’s game in the eighties. The two rivals bore the brunt of building the women’s game. While they each had their fans and their detractors, overall, their rivalry was a positive one in building a fan base for women’s tennis.
Like Borg, Evert dominated on clay. The surface suited her game best. From the beginning in 1973 Evert won 125 consecutive matches on clay, losing only 7 sets. Her record stands today as the best among men and women. It ended in 1979 at the Italian Open when Evert lost to Tracy Austin. One suspects that her record on clay of 197-1 from 1973-1981 will never be broken.
One wonders how Borg might have fared in comparison, had he continued to play. Certainly on clay no one could ever equal the “Ice Maiden” Evert –– not even the “Ice Man” Borg.
In all she won seven French Open titles. In the process, Evert had to defeat Navratilova three times in three-set matches at French Open finals.
Over the course of their rivalry Evert faced Navratilova in 14 grand slam finals, losing 10 of them. “Chrissie” played best on clay and on hard courts. Navratilova’s best surfaces were grass and indoor carpet.
Overall Navratilova holds the edge in their head-to-head meetings 43-37. The win-loss difference, however, must take into account the number of times they met on their preferred surface.
Conclusions
Evert holds the record at the U.S. Open for the most wins in singles—101. She won at least one major each year for 13 consecutive years between 1974-1986, highlighting her mastery of consistency and focus. Her legacy is firm, rooted in the core of her belief in herself and her game.
In 1989 Evert retired from professional tennis. Her last match came against Conchita Martinez in the 1989 Fed Cup. In 1995 she became only the fourth player ever elected unanimously into the International Tennis Hall of Fame.
Evert has remained active in tennis –– teaching, coaching and writing. Her impact on the game has been well-documented. Evert’s career, and her rivalry with Navratilova, came at the most opportune time: after Billie Jean King co-opted the women’s tour and got it up and running.
Evert’s domination, with her pure strokes, pin-point placement, and stern countenance became the perfect foil for the colorful and often irascible Navratilova. Together they became the popular staple on the women’s tour –– building for future rivalries and leading the way to today’s game...
To read about the other "Queens of the Court" who helped build the game, follow the links listed below:
Molla Mallory
Helen Wills
Suzanne Lenglen
Althea Gibson
Maureen Connolly
Evonne Goolagong
Billie Jean King
Maria Bueno
Margaret Court -
The fairytale farce of the monarchy | Julian Baggini
[Guardian] (UK news: Monarchy | guardian.co.uk)Before we end up with a King Charles speaking out of turn or a bland, waving King William, let's rethink the whole royal situationOnce upon a time, in a land far, far away with the fairies, there lived a young prince known as the Shadow King. The land had been ruled for three score years by his much-loved grandmother, but with his father now so old he had been granted a magic Oyster to help him travel, the nation was looking to the Shadowy One as the man who would lead them through the critical ...
Before we end up with a King Charles speaking out of turn or a bland, waving King William, let's rethink the whole royal situation
Once upon a time, in a land far, far away with the fairies, there lived a young prince known as the Shadow King. The land had been ruled for three score years by his much-loved grandmother, but with his father now so old he had been granted a magic Oyster to help him travel, the nation was looking to the Shadowy One as the man who would lead them through the critical early years of the third millennium.
Yes, that's right. Here we are, a decade into the early 21st century, and we're still having to talk about fairytale royal successions. "The Palace" has just issued a denial that Prince William is being groomed as the "shadow king", as Elizabeth II starts to reduce the number of her foreign visits. Royal denials aren't really worth the wax they're sealed with, but in this case that's hardly the point. The real question is, why on earth should we even be having to think about the lineage of the house of Windsor at all?
Until now, most people have shrugged their shoulders at such questions. Yes, it may be a little silly, but the Queen works very hard you know, and think about all the tourism money they bring in. Besides, if you didn't have a monarch, what would you have? President Boris? Republicanism is just for frustrated class warriors with a chip on their shoulder about posh people acting as heads of state.
It may be true that whether or not Britain remains a monarchy is not quite as important as whether we have a decent healthcare system, uphold law and order, offer good education for all, drag the economy out of recession, stop the world overheating, avoid future resource wars, help lift billions out of poverty, find cures for cancer, dementia … you get the point. But that is not to say it doesn't matter at all, and it might soon start mattering significantly more.
When our current queen took office in 1952, the vast majority wholeheartedly supported the monarchy. The coronation in 1953 was a day almost everyone from that generation remembers as incredibly special. At the time of the silver jubilee in 1977, the nation could still be counted to celebrate a major royal event more or less as one, as was shown again when Charles took Lady Diana Spencer as his wife in 1981. That, of course, marked the turning point.
Since then the mystique of royalty has gradually eroded. When the Queen celebrated her golden jubilee in 2002, the majority hardly even noticed. Nevertheless, most had also grown up with her reign as a fact of life, her throne simply a part of the cultural furniture. So what will happen when a nation that has fallen out of love with the monarchy has to face the spectacle of a succession? Pushing the Queen off the throne is one thing, installing Charles or Wills on it is quite another.
The choice itself is a dismal one. Whether you agree with him or not, Charles is too opinionated a figure to occupy the role of head of state by mere dint of being the product of winning a medieval sperm and egg lottery. Today he'll be talking at Copenhagen. It is simply unacceptable that an unelected prince should speak on behalf of my country at such an important international event.
But if the monarch is to be purely ceremonial, then why should William be condemned to a life of being no more than a professional hand artiste, specialising in shaking and waving? If a contemporary king with power and opinions is outrageous, then one with no more than a smile and good social skills is ridiculous.
So whether it's a top priority or not, we're going to have to rethink the monarchy soon, preferably before the caterers are called in for the next coronation. A republic is not the only choice. According to the campaigning organisation Republic (which I support, albeit mainly passively), the monarchy currently costs 100 times more than the Irish presidency. At the very least, it should be scaled down to fulfil only the ceremonial and diplomatic functions needed.
But we should not rule out a full republic. There is no reason why an elected president would have to come from the ranks of the political parties. And, really, what is the worst that could happen? I'd rather risk Boris Johnson for 10 years than an unelected regal buffoon for life. If history has taught us anything, it's that both are horribly possible.
guardian.co.uk © Guardian News & Media Limited 2009 | Use of this content is subject to our Terms & Conditions | More Feeds -
Obama's War-Is-Peace Prize speech: Give war a chance!
[Politics] (Open Left - Front Page)Obama 1 (quoting Martin Luther King): "Violence never brings permanent peace. It solves no social problem: it merely creates new and more complicated ones." Obama 2 (speaking for himself): Whatever mistakes we have made. the instruments of war do have a role to play in preserving the peace. If President Obama had been the least bit serious about combating the threat of global warming--potentially the greatest threat ever faced by the human race, and a grave threat to the future peace and ...
Obama 1 (quoting Martin Luther King):"Violence never brings permanent peace. It solves no social problem: it merely creates new and more complicated ones."
Obama 2 (speaking for himself):
Whatever mistakes we have made.... the instruments of war do have a role to play in preserving the peace.
If President Obama had been the least bit serious about combating the threat of global warming--potentially the greatest threat ever faced by the human race, and a grave threat to the future peace and security of America and the world (OL diary here)--he passed up the best possible opportunity to rally support for the kind of dramatic action that needs to be taken at the Copenhagen Summit in his Nobel Peace Prize Speech (transrcipt). Of course, there were two good reasons for doing so. First, he has absolutely no intention to push for such desperately needed action to combat global warming. Second, he was far too busy justifying war to think much about anything else. (The word "peace" appeared 32 times in his speech. The word "war" appeared 35 times.) Repeating one of his favorite lies from his Afghanistan War speech, he said:
Whatever mistakes we have made, the plain fact is this: the United States of America has helped underwrite global security for more than six decades with the blood of our citizens and the strength of our arms. The service and sacrifice of our men and women in uniform has promoted peace and prosperity from Germany to Korea and enabled democracy to take hold in places like the Balkans. We have borne this burden, not because we seek to impose our will. We have done so out of enlightened self-interest, because we seek a better future for our children and grandchildren, and we believe that their lives will be better if others' children and grandchildren can live in freedom and prosperity.
So yes, the instruments of war do have a role to play in preserving the peace.
Rather than repeat myself (Afghanistan and Obama's lies--a further note), as Obama has done, and parse his claims in detail once again, why not just look at one part of this claim--that "the United States of America has helped underwrite global security for more than six decades with the blood of our citizens and the strength of our arms."
Instead of picking one decade at random out of our past, to see how freely we intervened in other countries, let's first take a look at the period Obama referred to, and then take a step back to look at his speech in context.
On the flip is a list of post-WWII interventions. Just take a look, and ask yourself, is this what global security looks like? Or is it a confused mish-mash best explained not as a defense of freedom and global security, but as the unaccountable workings of empire? Remember, not a single one of the interventions listed on the jump was authorized by a congressional declaration of war--the legally prescribed process under the Constitution. UN Security Council approval--required under international law, which is also binding under the US Constitution--has been almost as rare, meaning that virtually everything listed below is a specific collective national act of lawless violence, carrying with it countless individual acts of violence as well. But this is the record of 'underwriting global security' that Obama blithely claims as justification for yet more of the same lawless violence in the name of 'peace.'
Killing HopeHere' the table of contents from Killing Hope: US Military and CIA
Interventions Since World War II by William Blum:1. China - 1945 to 1960s: Was Mao Tse-tung just paranoid?
2. Italy - 1947-1948: Free elections, Hollywood style
3. Greece - 1947 to early 1950s: From cradle of democracy to client state
4. The Philippines - 1940s and 1950s: America's oldest colony
5. Korea - 1945-1953: Was it all that it appeared to be?
6. Albania - 1949-1953: The proper English spy
7. Eastern Europe - 1948-1956: Operation Splinter Factor
8. Germany - 1950s: Everything from juvenile delinquency to terrorism
9. Iran - 1953: Making it safe for the King of Kings
10. Guatemala - 1953-1954: While the world watched
11. Costa Rica - Mid-1950s: Trying to topple an ally - Part 1
12. Syria - 1956-1957: Purchasing a new government
13. Middle East - 1957-1958: The Eisenhower Doctrine claims another backyard for America
14. Indonesia - 1957-1958: War and pornography
15. Western Europe - 1950s and 1960s: Fronts within fronts within fronts
16. British Guiana - 1953-1964: The CIA's international labor mafia
17. Soviet Union - Late 1940s to 1960s: From spy planes to book publishing
18. Italy - 1950s to 1970s: Supporting the Cardinal's orphans and techno-fascism
19. Vietnam - 1950-1973: The Hearts and Minds Circus
20. Cambodia - 1955-1973: Prince Sihanouk walks the high-wire of neutralism
21. Laos - 1957-1973: L'Arm?e Clandestine
22. Haiti - 1959-1963: The Marines land, again
23. Guatemala - 1960: One good coup deserves another
24. France/Algeria - 1960s: L'?tat, c'est la CIA
25. Ecuador - 1960-1963: A text book of dirty tricks
26. The Congo - 1960-1964: The assassination of Patrice Lumumba
27. Brazil - 1961-1964: Introducing the marvelous new world of death squads
28. Peru - 1960-1965: Fort Bragg moves to the jungle
29. Dominican Republic - 1960-1966: Saving democracy from communism by getting rid of democracy
30. Cuba - 1959 to 1980s: The unforgivable revolution
31. Indonesia - 1965: Liquidating President Sukarno ... and 500,000 others
East Timor - 1975: And 200,000 more
32. Ghana - 1966: Kwame Nkrumah steps out of line
33. Uruguay - 1964-1970: Torture -- as American as apple pie
34. Chile - 1964-1973: A hammer and sickle stamped on your child's forehead
35. Greece - 1964-1974: "Fuck your Parliament and your Constitution," said
the President of the United States
36. Bolivia - 1964-1975: Tracking down Che Guevara in the land of coup d'etat
37. Guatemala - 1962 to 1980s: A less publicized "final solution"
38. Costa Rica - 1970-1971: Trying to topple an ally -- Part 2
39. Iraq - 1972-1975: Covert action should not be confused with missionary work
40. Australia - 1973-1975: Another free election bites the dust
41. Angola - 1975 to 1980s: The Great Powers Poker Game
42. Zaire - 1975-1978: Mobutu and the CIA, a marriage made in heaven
43. Jamaica - 1976-1980: Kissinger's ultimatum
44. Seychelles - 1979-1981: Yet another area of great strategic importance
45. Grenada - 1979-1984: Lying -- one of the few growth industries in Washington
46. Morocco - 1983: A video nasty
47. Suriname - 1982-1984: Once again, the Cuban bogeyman
48. Libya - 1981-1989: Ronald Reagan meets his match
49. Nicaragua - 1981-1990: Destabilization in slow motion
50. Panama - 1969-1991: Double-crossing our drug supplier
51. Bulgaria 1990/Albania 1991: Teaching communists what democracy is all about
52. Iraq - 1990-1991: Desert holocaust
53. Afghanistan - 1979-1992: America's Jihad
54. El Salvador - 1980-1994: Human rights, Washington style
55. Haiti - 1986-1994: Who will rid me of this turbulent priest?
56. The American Empire - 1992 to present
Notes
Appendix I: This is How the Money Goes Round
Appendix II: Instances of Use of United States Armed Forces Abroad, 1798-1945
Appendix III: U. S. Government Assassination Plots
IndexStupid Wars
Obama owes his entire career as a national politician to one speech, his speech in which he came out against the invasion of Iraq, framed in terms of opposition to "stupid wars." He was not against "just wars" he explained--invoking America's classic "good wars", WWII and the Civil War. But he was against "stupid wars."
Then. But not now.
Now he's all het up on fighting in Afghanistan. He brought it up again in this speech:
The world rallied around America after the 9/11 attacks, and continues to support our efforts in Afghanistan, because of the horror of those senseless attacks and the recognized principle of self-defense.
But in fact, the vast majority of world public opinion opposed a military response to 9/11. People rightly saw that it was a monstrous crime, that its perpetrators were ciminals, not warriors, and that they should be treated accordingly. And the people were right. The invasion of Afghanistan did not lead to the capture of those responsible for 9/11. And once Obama and his top aides escaped, there was no serious effort to go after them. Now, less than 100 al Qaeda operatives are said to be in Afghanistan. Obama's escalation there simply has no credible rationale. It's the very definition of a "dumb war", since it only makes matters worse by increasing al Qaeda's recruiting pool, not only in Afghanistan, but around the world.
Obama's rationale has been utterly discredited, as is made plain, for example, in two recent pieces by Gareth Porter, an investigative historian and journalist, author of Perils of Dominance: Imbalance of Power and the Road to War in Vietnam, the first, "The Taliban - Al Qaeda Schism" in Counterpunch and the second, "Obama Had Rejected His Own Speech's Surge Rationale", for the Inter Press Service.
In the first, Porter went into some detail about the reasons why expert observers see a fundamental schism between the Taliban and al Qaeda, which is why I quote at some length:
U.S. Secretary of Defense Robert Gates and Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff Adm. Mike Mullen argued in Senate Testimony Wednesday that the 30,000-troop increase is necessary to prevent the Taliban from giving new safe havens to al Qaeda terrorists.
But that argument is flatly contradicted by the evidence of fundamental conflicts between the interests of the Taliban and those of al Qaeda that has emerged in recent years, according to counterterrorism and intelligence analysts specializing in Afghanistan....
It is well known among government officials working on Afghanistan and al Qaeda, however, that serious tensions between the two organizations emerged after the attack on the "Red Mosque" in the Pakistani capital of Islamabad in July 2007. Western intelligence quickly discovered the attack was an al Qaeda operation, and that it marked the beginning of an al Qaeda campaign calling for the overthrow of the Pakistani government and military.
That created a serious conflict between al Qaeda and the Taliban in Afghanistan, according to specialists who followed the issue closely. The Taliban leadership, which is based in Quetta, Pakistan, had been depending on assistance from the Pakistani military to increase its military capabilities and did not look kindly on that al Qaeda policy.
Despite widespread confusion over the two, the Tahreek-e-Taliban, the Pakistani jihadist group that has been an umbrella organization for the military campaign against the Pakistani military, is not related to the Taliban in Afghanistan. The Pakistani group, which has now changed its name, is a close ally of al Qaeda, but does not see eye to eye with the Afghan Taliban....
Two former counterterrorism intelligence specialists who followed the Taliban closely until earlier this year told? me this week that the facts do not support the portrayal by Gates and Mullen of the Taliban and al Qaeda as ideologically united.
"We make a serious mistake in equating the two organizations," said Arturo Munoz, who was a supervisory operations officer in the Central Intelligence Agency's Counterterrorism Center from 2001 to 2009 and is now a senior political scientist at the RAND Corporation.
Munoz called the Taliban "a homespun Pashtun, locally-based revolutionary movement with a set of goals that are not necessarily those of al Qaeda".
"It is well known that deals have been made between the Taliban and Pakistani commanders," said Munoz. "Obviously the Quetta Shura [the top Taliban leadership organ] is located there because of a deal with the Pakistani government."
But al Qaeda's view has been different. "The more fanatical al Qaeda types say 'let's tear apart Pakistani society'," he observed.
Veteran specialist on counterterrorism in Afghanistan and Pakistan Rick "Ozzie" Nelson agreed that the relationship between al Qaeda and the Taliban that has evolved in recent years is very different from the one they had up to 2001.
"The Taliban is a nationalist organization, which wants to govern Afghanistan under Sharia law, not attack the United States," said Nelson, who was on the inaugural staff of the National Counter-Terrorism Center's Directorate of Strategic Operational Planning in the Office of the Director of National Intelligence from 2005 to 2007.
Nelson directed a Joint Task Force in Afghanistan until early 2009 and is now in the International Security Program of the Center for Strategic and International Studies.
"The Red Mosque was a big deal," Nelson recalled. The al Qaeda-directed assault on the mosque and subsequent Taliban reaction to its jihadist campaign in Pakistan were what convinced officials that "their goals have become more divergent", he said.
More recently, counterterrorism analysts have noted that the gap has widened even further, as the Taliban leadership has gone public with a "nationalist" line that openly departs from al Qaeda's global jihadist stance.
Taliban leader Mullah Omar's Sep. 19 message for Eid al-Fitr, the Muslim holiday marking the end of Ramadan, called the Taliban a "robust Islamic and nationalist movement" which "wants to maintain good and positive relations with all neighbors based on mutual respect".
I would go even further, and argue that this split in thinking was always present, although submerged by circumstances prior to 9/11, circumstances that were deeply intensified when we recklessly chose the path of war and invaded Afghanistan in November, 2001. But be that as it may, it's quite clear that there's a fundamental split in place today, and Porter's second article points out that Obama himself knows this--and that's the reason he resisted the push for escalation for so long:
President Barack Obama presented a case Tuesday for sending 30,000 more U.S. troops to Afghanistan that included both soaring rhetoric and a new emphasis on its necessity for U.S. national security....
But during September and October, Obama sought to fend off escalation in Afghanistan in part by suggesting through other White House officials that the interests of the Taliban were no longer coincident with those of al Qaeda.
....
Only three days later, however, the New York Times reported that "senior administration officials" were saying privately that Obama's national security team was now "arguing that the Taliban in Afghanistan do not pose a direct threat to the United States".
That "shift in thinking", as the Times reported, was an obvious indication that the White House was preparing to pursue a strategy that would not require the additional troops McChrystal was requesting because the Taliban need not be defeated.
One of the senior officials interviewed by Times said the administration was now defining the Taliban as a group that "does not express ambitions of attacking the United States". The Taliban were aligned with al Qaeda "mainly on the tactical front", said the official.
A second theme introduced by the official was that the Taliban could not be eliminated because it was too deeply entrenched in the country - quite a different goal from that of the counterinsurgency war proposed by McChrystal....
Porter goes on to discuss how Obama's foreign policy team argued against his position--a battle that raged over two months, before he retreated. Still Porter notes:
Although Obama bowed to pressure from his major national security advisers to agree to the 30,000 troops, his conviction that the Taliban is not necessarily a mortal enemy of the United States could influence future White House policy decisions on Afghanistan.
Obama's speech even included the suggestion that the defeat of the Taliban was not necessary to U.S. security. That point could be used by Obama to justify future military or diplomatic moves to extract the United States from the quagmire he appeared to fear only a few weeks ago.
So, in short, Obama knows he's just announced the escalation of a stupid war, and the sole reason for doing so is that he's on the inside now, and thus is committed to doing all the stupid things he claimed to be against in order to get where he is.
Which brings us directly to our next
level of hellsection.Delusion? Or Collusion?
David Mizner's quick hit, "Obama's Delusion" quoting from David Bromwitch in the London Review of Books has attracted a flurry of comments. The graph he quotes is this:
Delays in the passage, first, of Obama's 'stimulus package' to strengthen the economy after last September's financial collapse, and, second, of his healthcare bill, have been due in large part to his public pauses to wait for Republicans to lend these measures a bipartisan glow. A few came along, at a high price, to vote for the economic stimulus. None has taken up the offer on healthcare. The Republicans stand in place, and give no sign, and watch as the president's stature dwindles. His reason for waiting doubtless has something to do with fear. Obama receives four times as many death threats as George W. Bush did. Yet he is also encumbered by the natural wish of the moderate to hold himself close to all the establishments at once: military, financial, legislative, commercial. Ideally, he would like to inspire everyone and to offend no one. But the conceit of accommodating one's enemies inch by inch to attain bipartisan consensus seems with Obama almost a delusion in the literal sense: a fixed false belief. How did it come to possess so clever a man?
But I fear that Bromwich's analysis doesn't cut nearly deep enough. In his very first paragraph, he writes:
It was always clear that Obama, a moderate by temperament, would move to the middle once elected. But there was something odd about the quickness with which his website mounted a slogan to the effect that his administration would look to the future and not the past. We all do. Then again, we don't: the past is part of the present. Reduced to a practice, the slogan meant that Obama would rather not bring to light many illegal actions of the Bush administration. The value of conciliation outweighed the imperative of truth. He stood for 'the things that unite not divide us'. An unpleasant righting of wrongs could be portrayed as retribution, and Obama would not allow such a misunderstanding to get in the way of his ecumenical goals.
This isn't wrong so much as it is incomplete: his "ecumenical goals" just happen to exclude precisely the very foundation of his national political career--his outspoken opposition to "stupid wars". He was against them, before he was for them. Unfortunately, he was against them when he was virtualy powerless to do anything to counter them, and he's for them when he is virtually unfettered in waging them.
Indeed, it's now quite clear that Obama's main reason for not prosecuting Bush officials was not a desire to avoid conflict with Republicans. It was because he wants to continue those very same practices himself, and completely normalize them. Warrantless wiretapping. Stupid wars. Secret prisons. Corporate-
friendlywritten legislation. Adopting the Nazi's Nuremberg Defense as official US policy. This is not delusion. It's collusion. And it has absolutely nothing to do with peace--except, of course, for the peace of the dead.Adopting the Nazi position on war crimes is the most clearly despicable aspect of this collusion agenda. Jonathan Turley made this quite clear in a blog post this week, Nuremberg Revisited: Obama Administration Files To Dismiss Case Against John?Yoo:
John Yoo is being defended in court this month by the Administration. Not the Bush Administration. The Obama Administration. As with the lawsuits over electronic surveillance and torture, the Obama administration wants the lawsuit against Yoo dismissed and is defending the right of Justice Department officials to help establish a torture program - an established war crime. I will be discussing the issue on this segment of MSNBC Countdown.
The Obama Administration has filed a brief that brushes over the war crimes aspects of Yoo's work at the Justice Department. Instead, it insists that attorneys must be free to give advice - even if it is to establish a torture program....
The Obama Administration has gutted the hard-fought victories in Nuremberg where lawyers and judges were often guilty of war crimes in their legal advice and opinions. The third of the twelve trials for war crimes involved 16 German jurists and lawyers. Nine had been officials of the Reich Ministry of Justice, the others were prosecutors and judges of the Special Courts and People's Courts of Nazi Germany. It would have been a larger group but two lawyers committed suicide before trial: Adolf Georg Thierack, former minister of justice, and Carl Westphal, a ministerial counsellor.
They included Herbert Klemm, who was sentenced to life imprisonment and served as minister of justice, director of the Ministry's Legal Education and Training Division, and deputy director of the National Socialist Lawyer's League.
Oswald Rothaug received life imprisonment for his role as a prosecutor and later a judge.
Wilhelm von Ammon received ten years for his work as a justice official in occupied areas.
Guenther Joel received ten years for being an adviser (like Yoo) to the Ministry of Justice and later a judge.
Curt Rothenberger was also a legal adviser and was given seven years for his writings at the Ministry of Justice and as the deputy president of the Academy of German Law
Wolfgang Mettgenberg received ten years as representative of the Criminal Legislation Administration Division of the Ministry of Justice,
Ernst Lautz (10 years) had been chief public prosecutor of the People's Court.
Franz Schlegelberger, a former Ministry of Justice official, was convicted and sentenced to life for conspiracy and other war crimes. The court found:
'...that Schlegelberger supported the pretension of Hitler in his assumption of power to deal with life and death in disregard of even the pretense of judicial process. By his exhortations and directives, Schlegelberger contributed to the destruction of judicial independence. It was his signature on the decree of 7 February 1942 which imposed upon the Ministry of Justice and the courts the burden of the prosecution, trial, and disposal of the victims of Hitler's Night and Fog. For this he must be charged with primary responsibility. 'He was guilty of instituting and supporting procedures for the wholesale persecution of Jews and Poles. Concerning Jews, his ideas were less brutal than those of his associates, but they can scarcely be called humane. When the "final solution of the Jewish question" was under discussion, the question arose as to the disposition of half-Jews. The deportation of full Jews to the East was then in full swing throughout Germany. Schlegelberger was unwilling to extend the system to half-Jews.'It was the "ideas" that these lawyers advanced that made the war crimes possible. Other officials were tried but acquitted. All of these officials used arguments similar to those in the Obama Administration's brief of why lawyers are not responsible for war crimes that they defend and justify. Bush selected people like Yoo to justify the war crime of torture. If they had written against it, the Administration might have abandoned the effort. The CIA director and others were already concerned about the prospect of prosecution. The Obama Administration's brief revisits Nuremberg and sweeps away such quaint notions. Indeed, the brief for Yoo could have been used directly to support legal advisers Wolfgang Mettgenberg, Guenther Joel, and Wilhelm von Ammon.
If successful in this case, the Obama Administration will succeed in returning the world to the rules leading to the war crimes at Nuremberg. Quite a legacy for the world's newest Nobel Peace Prize winner. [Emphasis added]
Make that the Nobel War-Is-Peace Prize winner.
-
Patella injuries in NBA history (and other sports)
[NBA Basketball] (Blazersedge)Click through for a thorough, inspired look at Patella injuries throughout the NBA and other sports, courtesy of all-world commenter Norsktroll. -- Ben Golliver | (benjamin.golliver@gmail.com) | Twitter This post got mainly inspired by my hope that Greg Oden can return back to the level he had reached this season rather quickly, and this comment in Dave's What if? What Now? post: I would like to hear some stats on broken patellas. I have never come across this in my years of playing/coa ...
Click through for a thorough, inspired look at Patella injuries throughout the NBA and other sports, courtesy of all-world commenter Norsktroll.
-- Ben Golliver | (benjamin.golliver@gmail.com) | Twitter
This post got mainly inspired by my hope that Greg Oden can return back to the level he had reached this season rather quickly, and this comment in Dave's What if? What Now? post:
I would like to hear some stats on broken patellas. I have never come across this in my years of playing/coaching/being a fan. How common is this? Should anything be read into this ( I mean, there wasn’t any contact, does Oden have a bone/muscle problem?), Is this an injury from which someone can make a full recovery, like a broken hand, or is it something that forever slows you down, like a ruptured calf?
And mostly, does anyone read the Umpteenth post this far down?!?!?
Yes, I did. I wrote a short reply with some examples I knew by heart and from Kevin Pelton's excellent post on the topic over at Basketball Prospectus, but wanted to look into this in much more detail so I did some research.
The available data not surprisingly is more accurate since the (mid-)90s. As you can see from some examples below this injury has always happened to players, but for much of the earlier occurrences there is no detailed information available. At least on the Internet. Even in the 80s it often just got reported that the knee in general was injured, or a "knee ligament" without stating what exactly happened. Maybe it was an ACL injury, maybe it was a patella injury. So the listings despite long are hardly exhaustive. At the end of this post I also take a look at these injuries in other pro sports (NFL, NHL, baseball, it probably is also a common injury in soccer and other sports) to get some more examples.
I am no orthopedic surgeon, so I can just look into some publicly available sources about variations of this injury to the knee of athletes and see what happened later in their career. Draw your own conclusions. Thanks to sites like CBSSports, Prosportstransactions, NBA.com, Basketball-Reference.com and its sister sites for other sports, Wikipedia, and SBN's own player profiles that all include detailed information on injuries and statistics.
Anatomy of the Knee
From Gray's Anatomy 20th edition, via Wikipedia the free encyclopedia
In Greg Oden's case, the patella (knee cap) seems to have basically broken in half resulting in a severe displacement. BUT, the good news amid that bad news is that the two strong tendons attaching it which control knee flexion and extension - the quadriceps tendon to the quadriceps femoris musle on the upper leg and the patellar tendon to the lower leg -reportedly were not torn. Also no other surrounding ligaments (ACL, MCL) were damaged.
(The term patellar tendon is a bit misleading, since tendons typically attach bones to muscles. It really is a ligament, attaching a bone to a bone, in this case the patella to the tibia. I will continue to use the term tendon since that is what usually got reported.)
Here is a look at different kinds of patella and patellar tendon injuries over the years.
Broken and/or dislocated patella
SF Elgin Baylor, 1965, age 30, Lakers: Fracture?
Required surgery on "injured kneecap" in April.
Next season: Appeared in 65 games, but saw his minutes and points drop massively by about 1000 each. Apparently made a full recovery returning to his previous level of production in the following seasons.
G Ronnie Lester, 1983, age 24, Bulls: Fracture
Fractured right kneecap in March, out for the remainder of the season (played 65 games).
Next season: Appeared in 43 games. Declining numbers, ended his career in 1985-86 on the Lakers after being placed on the injured list with "tendinitis in knee". He continued to work there as a scout and eventually as an assistant GM.
Trivia time: Ronnie was drafted by the Trail Blazers with the 10th pick of the first round in the 1980 NBA draft but got immediately traded along with a 1981 first round pick (#4 Al Wood) to Chicago for Kelvin Ransey and their 1981 first round pick (#15 Darnell Valentine).
C Shawn Bradley, 1994, age 22, 76ers: Dislocation and chipping
Dislocated patella and bone chip in left knee had to be surgically treated in February, out for the remainder of the season (his rookie year).
Next season: Played in all 82 games recording the most minutes of his career and improving his numbers in about all categories. Followed by a ten year career with some other sprains and muscle tears, but seemingly no ill effects from this particular injury.
SF LaPhonso Ellis, 1994, age 24, Nuggets: Stress fracture
Stress fracture of the right patella in September. Initially prognosticated to be out 8 weeks he only appears in 6 games that season.
Next season: Appeared in 45 games with lower numbers than in the season before the injury (sophomore). Then production goes up again in the following 2 seasons to the former level. After that he needed different arthroscopic surgeries on the other knee, and continued to be somewhat injury prone.
PF Bison Dele (born Brian Carson Williams), 1995, age 25, Nuggets: Stress fracture
Small stress fracture of or below left kneecap in February. Played 63 games that year.
Next season: Played 65 games for the Clippers, starting all and posting career highs up to that time.
SF Mario Bennett, 1995, age 22, Suns: Severe bruise, chipping?
Surgery on left knee to repair what was reported as "roughening under kneecap" (chondromalacia) at the end of October. Comparable to a bone chip a la what Greg had last year? Missed 4 months before he was reactivated.
Next season: No team in 1996-97. Appeared in 45 games in 1997-98 for the Lakers, the most of his short NBA career.
C Priest Lauderdale, 1996, age 23, Atlanta: Partial dislocation
Happened in mid-November. No surgery, played in 35 games that season.
Next season: Played in 39 games, posting better numbers in most categories. His short NBA career then ended (28th pick in 2006). He continued his career in US minor leagues and internationally in Cyprus, Bulgaria (citizenship after 3 years in the league), Saudi Arabia, China, and Iran where he is still active.
PF/C Dino Radja, 1997, age 29, Celtics: Patella fracture
Required surgery on left patella in January, missed the rest of the season.
Next season: Six months later he failed a physical voiding a trade that would have sent him to the 76ers for Clarence Weatherspoon. Never played in NBA again but successfully continued career in Europe (somewhat easier schedules), winning 2 Greek championships with Panathinaikos, a league MVP title, a Croatian championship, and playing until 2003 at age 36.
SG/SF Greg Buckner, 2001, age 24, Mavericks: Dislocation
Dislocated left kneecap in April. Missed the remainder of the season.
Next season: Appeared in 44 games for the Mavericks on about the same level of the previous season (when he played 37 games). Then in 75 games for the Suns, posting career highs or close to that in many categories.
PF Antonio McDyess: See below for injuries to both the patella and the tendon
PG Shaun Livingston, 2004, age 19, Clippers: Dislocation
Dislocated right patella end of November during his rookie season. Appeared in 30 games.
Next season: Appeared in 61 games, the most of his career so far. Then obviously hurt the other knee much more severely in 2007 dislocating not just the kneecap but tearing multiple ligaments in a well-covered gruesome moment. Successful comeback at the end of the 2008-09 season.
SF Jarvis Hayes, 2005 and 2006, age 24, Wizards: Two patella fractures
On March 2nd 2005 he was put on the injured list with 'right knee tendinitis'. Two days later he was diagnosed with a fractured patella, and missed the remainder of the season. It appears that he didn't have surgery.
Next season: After a preseason game, swelling returned to the knee and he missed the rest of the preseason but was named a starter. On December 15, he had to leave a game vs. the Lakers, and was diagnosed 3 days later with another fracture to the right kneecap. He again tried to let it heal without surgery, but in mid-February 2006 ultimately needed to have screws inserted and missed the rest of the season. For the 2006-07 season he returned and appeared in all but 1 regular season games. In the 2007-08 season he played all 82 games. His total stats dropped slightly due to a decrease in minutes per game, though he eventually became a more efficient shooter and played similar minutes again. It's debatable how much better his career would have become without the injury (e.g. clear starter instead of just rotation player).
SG/PG Randy Foye, 2007, age 24, Timberwolves: Stress reaction/fracture
Stress reaction in November 2007 in left patella. Missed 43 games.
Next season: Appeared in 70 games posting career-highs in minutes, points, assists.
C Andrew Bynum, 2008, age 20, Lakers: Dislocated patella
On January 14th, Bynum dislocated his left kneecap and suffered a bone bruise in a game against the Grizzlies. He was initially expected to be out 8 weeks. After slow healing progress, he required an additional arthroscopic surgery to remove loose bone debris from the knee and thus missed the rest of the season/playoffs.
Next season: Returned to full form, until in February 2009 an unrelated torn MCL in the other knee caused him to miss two months.
PF Blake Griffin, 2009, age 20, Clippers: Patella stress fracture (not dislocated)
This year's #1 draft pick is out with a fractured left patella since end of October, and not expected back until Christmas. He opted to have no surgery (rather a crack than a complete break).
C Greg Oden, 2009, age 22, Blazers: Patella fracture (dislocated)
Injury on the left knee on December 5th, projected to be out for remainder of the season. Had already suffered what was reported as a 'bone chip' on the same knee after a collision missing 15 games in the previous season. The two injuries were reported as not related to each other by the surgeon examining Oden.
Bruised patella
A much milder form with no (severe) breaks. Some examples from a longer list:
PF/C Harvey Catchings, 1982, age 31, Bucks
Put on IL with bruised kneecap for November. Still appeared in 74 games with no discernible drop in production.
PF Shawn Kemp, 1995, age 25, Sonics
Had to leave a game with a bruise, but played in 79 games that season at the peak of his production.
C Bryant Reeves, 1998, age 24, Van. Grizzlies
Missed most of April.
SG/SF Quentin Richardson, 2003, age 22, Clippers
Missed about the last 2 weeks of the season, played 62 games in total.
Next season: Played 79 games, stats on same level (some up to career highs, some down)
SF Caron Butler, 2009, age 29, Wizards
Bruised left patella end of October. Missed 1 game.
Injuries to the patellar tendon
Milder forms usually stated as "strained patellar tendon" and "patellar tendinitis" (inflammation) on injury reports. Many, many occurrences of this injury. Here is a quick rundown of some:
Danny Manning, 1990, Clippers
James Worthy, 1994, Lakers
Ben Wallace, 1997, Bullets
Bruce Bowen, 1997, Heat
Dominique Wilkins, 1997, Spurs. Missed 8 games.
Otis Thorpe, 1997, Van. Grizzlies. Missed 4 games.
Donyell Marshall, 1999, Warriors. Again in 2000.
Fred Hoiberg, 1999-2000, Bulls. He managed to strain the quadriceps tendon in both legs, the counterpart to the patellar tendon that gets injured less often. Missed much of the season playing only 31 games.
Stephon Marbury, 2000, Nets. Again in 2006.
J.R. Reid, 2000, Cavaliers. Both knees, eventually ending his career that season after appearing in just 6 games.
Brian Cardinal, 2001, Pistons. Again in 2002. In both knees.
Antonio Harvey, 2001, Sonics
Jonathan Bender, 2002, Pacers. In his case it was the first sign in a series of more serious knee problems over 3 years (usually just described as a "sore knee" in the injury reports), ultimately leading to his retirement.
Brent Barry, 2003, Sonics
Mike Sweetney, 2003, Knicks
Joel Przybilla, 2004, Hawks. 'Left knee patella tendinitis', placed on IL for close to 4 months after initial diagnosis of 4-6 weeks. Might have been more than just tendinitis, or just a strategic move to free a spot.
Anderson Varejao, 2004, Cavs
Mario Kasun, 2004, Magic. Again in 2005.
Tim Thomas, 2005, Knicks
Kenyon Martin, 2005, Nuggets
Mike Miller, 2007, Grizzlies. Missed 1 month.
And dozens more players. It was and is a common cause for missing a few games especially while the injured lists still existed, usually returning after anything from 1 game to 2 weeks.
Torn or partially torn patellar tendon: A much more severe injury.
SF Cedric Ceballos, 1996-97, age 27, Lakers/Suns
Partial tear of the right patellar tendon in November 1996, expected to be out 2 months. He got reactivated in January, but it continued to bother him throughout the season missing several more games with a strained patella in March after a trade to the Suns. He continued to have s ome problems with his right knee (meniscus) and especially his wrists over the following years. Some drop in production, though he did have another strong season with the Mavericks in 1999-00.
PF Antonio McDyess, 2001-2003, age 27-29, Nuggets: Several fractures and tears
Subluxated left patella in March 2001 (partial/incomplete dislocation). Missed remainder of the season.
Initially there was no surgery, then in October 2001 he required surgery to repair what was then diagnosed as a partially torn patellar tendon. In addition he needed arthroscopic surgery on the right knee to clean out some loose debris and was expected to be out 3-4 months. In March 2002 he briefly got activated, but was deactivated quickly again when both knees got inflamed.
Next season: Joining the Knicks that offseason, he was immediately placed on the injured list with a "left knee inflammation", and then in October required another surgery to repair a fracture to the left patella. In April 2003 he needed yet another surgery on the left knee patella missing the entire 2002-03 season.
When finally returning to action, he played in 42 games in 2003-04 season. Then continued to play several seasons completely or close to. His statistics dropped significantly across the board before going up slightly again but never back to previous state. However as of now he is still active as a rotation player.
SF Glen Rice, 2001-02, age 34, Rockets
Partial tear in December required surgery on right knee a month later, out for the remainder of the season.
Next season: Appeared in 62 games, but he continued to have some problems with the right knee (strain, hyperextension, bruise). His stats dropped slightly, and at age 36 he was reaching his career end the following season where he appeared in his last 18 games.
PG Damon Stoudemire, 2005-06, age 32, Grizzlies
Surgery on torn right patellar tendon in January 2006 after injuring it just before the end of the year, out for remainder of the season.
He already had suffered from what was deemed 'left knee tendinitis' a decade earlier when on the Raptors missing the end of the 1995-96 season without going into detail which tendon. While with the Blazers he missed much of November with 2001 right knee tendinitis.
Next season: Played in 62 games. Stats dropped to level from a few years earlier while about maintaining efficiency. Career end after 2007-08 season where he played in another 60 games.
C Alonzo Mourning, 2007, age 37, Heat
Surgery on right knee to repair torn patellar tendon after 25 games, out for remainder of the season.
Next season: Ended career
SG Kelenna Azubuike, 2009, age 26, Warriors
Torn patellar tendon in left knee after having appeared in 9 games, out for the season. In the video of the injury it looked like someone had beaten him out of mid-air with a bat when he tried to go up on a drive to the basket.
Other sports: NFL
DT/NT Joe Klecko, 1982, age 29, Jets
Torn patellar tendon in left knee in September, out for season
Next season: 16 games. Played successfully until age 35 reaching 3 more Pro Bowls and 1 first-team all-pro selection.
RB/Ret Byron Hanspard, 1998, age 22, Falcons
Torn patellar tendon and torn ACL in August, out for season.
Next season: 12 games, his last.
DE Joseph T. Johnson, 1999, age 27, Saints
Torn patellar tendon in August, out for season
Next season: 16 games, AP Comeback Player of the Year, Pro Bowl selection
RB Correll Buckhalter, 2004 + 2005, age 26, Eagles
Torn patellar tendon in right knee August 2004, out for season
Next season: August 2005 torn patellar tendon in right knee requiring surgery again, out for another season. Continued career in 2006 appearing in 16 games. Then played 3 more years upping his production again after a drop.
LB Antwan Peek, 2008, age 29, Browns
Torn patellar tendon in right knee in September, out for season. Ended NFL career.
Other sports: Baseball
It doesn't seem to be a very common problem there. The only events that I could find were:
Milton Bradley (Dodgers) in 2005 with a torn patella tendon as well as ACL injury in the left knee requiring surgery.
Manny Ramirez (Red Sox) in 2006 with tendinitis.
Aramis Ramirez (Cubs) in 2007 with tendinitis.
Jeff Keppinger (Reds) in 2008 with a 'kneecap injury'.
Other sports: NHL
D Borje Salming, 1984, age 32, Maple Leafs
"Cracked kneecap" in March, out for the rest of the season.
Next season: Appeared in 73 games, among the most of his career. Played until age 38.
D Glen Cochrane, 1984, age 26, Flyers
"Multiple fractures" of the right patella in March, out for the season.
Next season: Appeared in 18 games, down from 67. Continued his career with the Vancouver Canucks, playing in 49 games the following season and eventually in 73. Ended career at age 31.
D Doug Halward, 1987, age 31, Red Wings
Dislocated kneecap and damaged ligament in January. Only 11 games that season.
Next season: Played in 70 games, the third-most of his career. Played one more season after that before retiring.
D Michael Thelven, 1988, age 28, Bruins
Tendinitis and inflammation under right patella in December. Played in 40 games.
Next season: Played in only 6 more games before ending his career.
D Shawn Chambers, 1990, age 24, North Stars
Fractured left kneecap in October, surgery in December. Played in 29 games that season after a career-high 78.
Next season: Changed teams and played in only 2 games for the Washington Capitals. But then had a successful career with the Tampa Bay Lightning, New Jersey Devils and Dallas Stars until age 33 winning 2 Stanley Cups.
Trivia: "Chambers holds the record as the athlete with the lowest rating in video game history. In EA's NHL 93, then a member of the Tampa Bay Lightning, he had an overall rating of 1." (Wikipedia)
C Bob 'Bobby' Carpenter, 1990, age 27, Bruins
Surgery on fractured left kneecap in December, out for the season after playing in 29 games.
Next season: Played in 60 games, and continued his career for 7 more seasons mainly with the New Jersey Devils (along with Chambers) helping them win their first Stanley Cup. He stayed as an assistant coach winning two more.
D Shea Weber, 2007, age 22, Predators
Dislocated kneecap in October, out several weeks. Played in 54 games.
Next season: Played in 81 games posting career-highs. Is still with the same team.
C/RW Dainius Zubrus, 2009, age 31, Devils
Fractured right patella in November after 20 games, out indefinitely. In NHL since age 18.
General observations
So all in all injuries to this part of the body are not uncommon. A number of NBA players were able to recover very well from it, others not so much. Injuries involving a rupture of the tendon tended to have a lot more severe consequences, so that definitely is a plus for Oden's recovery.
Age doesn't seem to have a lot to do with it. Athletes are injuring themselves there from their early 20s to their mid-30s.
One thing I found interesting where I'm not sure if that means something or not: Severe injuries to the patella and patellar tendon very often seem to happen early in the season (November, December, January). Are supporting muscles and ligaments really "tired" for the first time then? Imbalances in the body? I don't know.
I hope this rundown of players gives you some hope that Greg Oden can recover well from this serious injury, and continue to have a successful and long career.
-
Five Reasons TSN's Jamie Bell Loves Hockey
[Hockey] (Puck Daddy - NHL - Yahoo! Sports)(Ed. Note: Our series "5 Reasons I Love Hockey" features puckheads from all walks of life revealing five things that either made them a fan or that keep them watching hockey. It will run every weekend. Have a suggestion for a "5 Reasons" guest blogger? Hit us on email. Enjoy!)Jamie Bell is an online producer for TSN.ca, working with them since 2001. He's also an Ottawa Senators fan living in Toronto, which probably offers a few reasons to offer him pity. Married father of t ...
(Ed. Note: Our series "5 Reasons I Love Hockey" features puckheads from all walks of life revealing five things that either made them a fan or that keep them watching hockey. It will run every weekend. Have a suggestion for a "5 Reasons" guest blogger? Hit us on email. Enjoy!)
Jamie Bell is an online producer for TSN.ca, working with them since 2001. He's also an Ottawa Senators fan living in Toronto, which probably offers a few reasons to offer him pity.
Married father of two and a dedicated puckhead, Bell was nice enough to offer his list of hockey likes, ranging from hockey cards to video games to classic moments on the ice.
1. EA Sports NHL series
While most people consider NHL '94 to be the be-all, end-all of hockey titles, I can't be so specific. I have bought every EA Sports NHL game since 1993 (yes, that's pretty sad to admit for someone in their mid-30's) and I can't even begin to calculate the number of hours I have spent playing them. Honestly, if I had spent an equal amount of time working on a fission reactor, chances are by now I would have solved the energy crisis.
The great thing about these titles is how universal they are. In first year residence at Carleton University in Ottawa, I was paired with a bit of a farm-boy homebody from Winnipeg named Andrew Seymour. Me being the ‘cool guy' punk from Toronto (well, really a suburb) I thought that our rooming relationship was doomed for failure. That was until he broke out the Sega Genesis with a well worn NHL 95 cartridge. From then on I knew it would be smooth sailing.
We created a Sega League for our floor, which got out of hand in a hurry. Our dorm room became the de facto home arena of the Glengarry Sixth Floor Sega hockey league with my roommate acting as Commissioner. Whether it would be the resident pothead Isaac flaunting the league's substance abuse policy before every game, or breaking up near fist fights between competing owners, the ‘Commish' faced enough ridiculous problems that would have brought Gary Bettman to tears. When I reflect on the amount of time we spent playing that game, my mind boggles.
2. The 1987 Canada Cup
I was in my first year of existence when Canada faced off with the Soviet Union in the Summit Series, so you'll excuse me if my memories are a little hazy. However in 1987 I was 11 years old and as big of a hockey fanatic as one could possibly be.
At this time, Russian players were largely thought of as mythical automatons, who only emerged every so often to pound the rest of the World at the Olympics or the World Championship, however news of several key players had begun to filter through the cracks of the Iron Curtain.
I remember hearing about this Makarov character, who was supposed to rival Wayne Gretzky and that the Russkies had a defenceman named Fetisov who was allegedly a 50-50 mix of Bobby Orr and Jesus Christ. Of course in my 11 year old mind I knew that Canada was going to wipe the floor with them.
Well it didn't exactly work out like that. But what did occur was some of the best hockey my young eyes had ever seen. I remember watching in awe how the Soviets were able to move the puck around and their unbelievable patience. I also remember thinking that the USSR's coach Victor Tikhonov was the embodiment of evil and the single greatest threat to liberty and freedom on the planet. It was my firm belief that if Canada lost this series that Soviet tanks would be rolling into Toronto the very next day.
I remember watching the final game at the house of some family friends, the Smiths. While they had immigrated from the UK just 10 years earlier, they were already diehard puck heads. I recall this being as tense a game as I have ever witnessed. When Mario Lemieux ended up scoring what proved to be the winner, I remember the whole room exploding in glee. I also remember my dad's friend Dave Smith yelling something like "Take that ye Commie bastards!!!!" at the TV in a thick Northern accent.
In short Wayne Gretzky and Mario Lemieux (along with Rocky IV) caused Communism to crumble and the Berlin Wall to come tumbling down...at least that's how I choose to remember it.
3. 1981-82 O Pee Chee Hockey Cards
This is really where my love for the sport began. When I was a kid, my parent's church held a rummage sale just before Christmas every year. Usually there was nothing but old Parcheesi sets and horrible "art work" from past decades, however on once occasion I came across cardboard gold.
Sitting in a nondescript brown paper bag was a complete set of 1981-82 O Pee Chee hockey cards (minus the Dave Keon card for some reason) that had been lovingly mutilated by their previous owner for the low, low price of one dollar. In retrospect it was probably the greatest purchase of my entire life.
I studied these cards religiously. I used to lay them out on my bedroom floor in order of highest scorer (Wayne Gretzky) to the lowest (Kim Clackson) and all sorts of other permutations. Years later when I was a "serious" collector, I would come to the realization that my cards were actually most likely taken from a giant uncut sheet likely directly from the manufacturer that was then butchered by some foolish kid. Those cards would be worth a small fortune today; but the amount of joy they brought to my 10-year-old self was priceless.
4. Sean Burke(notes) vs. Mark LaForest
The 1980's were a particularly dark period for hockey fans in the Greater Toronto area. Maple Leafs' owner Harold Ballard's reign of terror continued unabated while the team on the ice was abysmal at best. To compound matters it was impossible to get a ticket to see the aforementioned abortion of a hockey team.
For my 13th birthday, my aunt scored me some ducats to see the Leafs play the New Jersey Devils. I had never been to Maple Leaf Gardens before so I was obviously stoked despite the fact that I had standing room only ticket for what was likely a meaningless mid-season game between a pair of also-rans.
While the game was a sloppy affair at best, it did give me one of my greatest ever memories from an event that I actually attended. Both teams had their fare share of goons, and the game turned into a bit of a gong show with one brawl after another.
Near the end of the second period the refs had completely lost control of the game. At this point Devils' goaltender Sean Burke decided he wanted in on the action. He motioned down to the other end of the ice to the Leafs' keeper Mark LaForest in the international signal of: "Come get a taste." Bless his heart, LaForest was willing. Unfortunately his balls were bigger than his brains and he was handed a savage beating by Burke who had about five inches and 30 pounds on him. Both guys were tossed for their efforts and I remember completely marking out and jumping up and down in one place screaming "Rip his F'ing head off!!!" That also marked the first time I was able to loudly swear in a public place with zero repercussions.
My first ever live NHL game, and it was epic.
5. Roch Carriere's "The Hockey Sweater"
Hands down the greatest hockey (and possibly sports) story I have ever read. Whether it be the original French version or the English translation or even the award winning short film, Monsieur Carrier sums up the feelings of Canadian hockey fans perfectly. I read this book to my own children almost every night and it never gets old.. It is as big a symbol for Canada as back bacon, toques and the game itself.

Mark Woodforde (AUS), 45